I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

32. 651

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 651-2: There is no value in continuing to resist, The appearance of the world's origin (2) - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 651-2: There is no value in continuing to resist, The appearance of the world's origin (2) Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 651-2: There is no value in continuing to resist, The appearance of the world's origin (2)

"Humble ants, it is your last honor to become the sustenance sacrifice of this Heaven and Earth, and you still think of resisting."

The Will of Heaven itself swept over everyone. Its face was cold, very different from the fearful look it had when in front of Gu Changge.

Even those who had become Enlightened were no more than that in his eyes, let alone such a group of Sword Immortals in front of him, who were simply no different from mole crickets.

"Since the Ancestors can seal you, we can do the same!"

"Don't you dare underestimate us! Evil will not prevail, justice will prevail!"

Some veteran Sword Immortals were shouting, their bodies glowing brilliantly, their sword aura clanging, there were millions of Dao, slashing toward the body of Heavenly Will, wanting to fight with him.

"Attack!!!"

The rest of the Sword Immortals here also shouted in anger, turning into streams of light and attacking the front. The vast murderous swept through this space, like a vast sea lashing out.

"We have a special power within us, as long as we combine our strength, we can definitely defeat the Will of Heaven."

A blue-colored Dao sword blossomed in his hand, seemingly capable of leveling the sky and destroying all things with a single sword.

At one time, an infinite army of people attacked, hundreds of billions of terrifying lights were blooming. There was a huge amount of runes intertwining, filled with the most powerful aura.

The blood and bones of every one were glowing brilliantly, and the essence contained in the deepest part of the divine soul was stimulated, to fight to the death with the Will of Heaven itself.

This was like a flood of water breaking the dam, the mountains and rivers rolled back the aura, overwhelming Heaven and Earth, breaking through all the rules.

A dark cage suspended here also trembled continuously, seeming to fall down.

"It's this damn Ancestral talisman again ……"

Seeing this scene, the Will of Heaven's face finally changed a little. He was not as casual as it was just now. He had actually suffered such a loss a long, long time ago.

The creatures of the Jianxuan Great World contained a gifted spirit sword within their bodies. This innate spirit sword was actually made from an innate Ancestral Talisman from an extremely ancient period.

That innate Ancestral Talisman was extremely mysterious, and some said it was the door of all wonders, the image of all beings, and could evolve everything, but no one was clear what exactly it was.

But later, for reasons unknown, the Ancestral Talisman broke up one day and turned into countless fragments, flying to the eight directions of Heaven and Earth as it integrated into the bloodline of all the spirits of Heaven and Earth.

The ancestor of the Ancient Xuan God Dynasty discovered this secret, and only then gathered the power of all beings to exterminate the Heavens and seal him.

"Even if you could seal me again, what would be the use of that? By the time you discover the truth, you will only be more desperate; it was all predetermined long ago, and there will be no possibility of changing it. Even if I am just a pawn, in the end, I will be the sacrifice," the Heavenly Will's body said indifferently.

A black hand appeared across the sky, behind a terrifying great grinding plate in the appearance, in which the six portals flicker light, and infinite mysteries emerged. This was the display of the authority of Heaven.

The mill wheel of extinction crushed through, and all the laws and orders that rushed in were quickly shattered.

Six of the portals opened up, like six ancient fierce demons opening their huge mouths, which could devour the universe. The flood, breaking up all the sword lights that came to attack.

Although the words of the Heavenly Will felt a little strange, at this time, the crowd could no longer care so much, and their heart was supported by a killing intent!

Yi Jianxian, Snow Sword Immortal, and others, all attacked crazily, with eyes full of hatred, determined to kill the Will of Heaven. This was an absolutely overwhelming strength gap, the black hand slapped down, like a huge wave from the deep sea.

Large swathes of cultivators could not even make a muffled grunt before bursting into pieces, turning into a blood mist. Their bodies and souls were destroyed, turning into majestic energy. historical

This battle was incomparably tragic and didn't last long. All of them attacked without fear of death, but they could not even touch a corner of the robe of the Heavenly Dao will itself. By the end, many people were even desperate, unable to see the slightest chance of survival.

"Attack!" Yi Jianxian and the others had already attacked with red eyes, their bodies covered with wounds and blood.

They roared, putting life and death on the line, at this time their essence and spirit vaguely emitted a resonant sound, as if there were mountain torrents flowing and the sea roaring.

Everyone's aura and blood seemed to be connected together, running through the heavens, as if the legendary star river was a pitcher, incomparably magnificent.

Boom!!!

A blurred ancient deity, wearing a beast skin dress and holding an ancient stone weapon, was actually coalescing and floating at this moment. It was incomparably tall, as if standing on the top of the dark clouds, to fight with the Heavenly Will itself.

"Ancestral Symbol Reincarnation?" The Heavenly Will's body changed its expression, and once again saw this suppressed sight.

Yi Jianxian and the others were also dumbfounded, not expecting that at this time, such an overwhelming figure could be summoned. That aura of swallowing all the ages was truly trembling. However, they did not have time to think too much, this worldly figure appeared in front of them, and already attacked the Will of the Heaven with them.

In just a moment, more terrifying fluctuations were sweeping in, directly piercing through this space, allowing them to see the tragic scene outside the Jianxuan world. Countless sacrificial rites were ignited from everywhere, and all the cultivators who died were turned into surging energy and became sacrifices for this world.

"The power that sealed the Will of Heaven originally came from here, and it seems that this is the key to the origin of the world. The so-called sacrifices are only acting as a primer."

Gu Changge stood in the deepest part of this space, watching all this from a distance, and his expression did not fluctuate.

In his opinion, this worldly figure condensed out was obviously the origin that pervaded all parts of this Heaven and Earth.

In the next moment, his palm raised as it fell down, and immediately there was a vast sound reverberating throughout the world, covering millions of miles.

Buzz!!!

A mountainous and terrifyingly thick chain stretched across Heaven and Earth, passing through this universe, seemingly rooted in the deepest part of this world.

At the back, blinding and brilliant runes began to appear above these chains. A mass of laws and orders transformed into light and wrapped around them, drawing from all sides of Heaven and Earth.

All of the chains above were dragging a cloud of hazy light, only the size of a fist, but there was a world-like majestic aura in the surging and sinking. It could collapse in ten thousand years.

"The original prototype of the world, but it's still not enough, maybe it's just right…" Gu Changge looked at these chains held above the muddy glow and gently shook his head, followed by a step from this space.

As he walked past, a deep and dark avenue extended, swallowing up the many dark cages on either side. Many of the figures imprisoned therein were swallowed up in an instant, and not a trace of them remained.

Vast energy, guided by the sacrificial text, converged toward this place.

In the depths of the space, the figure that was fighting with the Will of Heaven was also affected by this dark aura. Its figure became blurred, making it difficult to continue to solidify.

"Not good…"

And in the moment of perceiving this aura, the face of the Will of Heaven immediately changed, with some shock and resignation.

"You promised me that you wouldn't erase my spiritual intelligence as long as I do the work for you."

As soon as he understood Gu Changge's intention, his face was almost twisted as he stared into the dark depths, permeated with fear as well as anger.

The people of the Jianxuan Great World, including Yi Jianxian and Snow Sword Immortal, looked at this scene in shock, completely unable to understand what was happening.

Why did the Will of Heaven, who happened to be fighting with this unrivaled figure, make such a desperate and unwilling voice?

Such a voice really made them shudder, which contained much unwillingness and deep despair.

"I never said that I would let you go. You seem to be thinking too much. Besides, you have also assumed the karma that should be borne. You're not letting me keep your worth right now."

Gu Changge shook his head lightly, his expression seemed a little regretful, and his figure slowly stepped out from the darkness. He spoke lightly as if he was just explaining a simple fact.

But the information contained in the words made everyone feel chills all over their bodies, and they were so terrified that even their souls seemed to be frozen.

Yi Jianxian, Snow Sword Immortal, Princess Xuandie, and others were even more stunned, unable to believe everything in front of them.

"I caught everyone for you, and I took all the karma for you. After the incident, you just crossed the river and demolished the bridge like this. You are so cruel…"

Seeing that Gu Changge had no intention of letting go of himself, the Will of Heaven let out a miserable smile filled with strong resentment and unwillingness. His body constantly collapsed, turning into light rain and dispersing.

Originally, his life and death were under the control of Gu Changge. Now Gu Changge only needed one thought to destroy him. Even if he controlled the authority of Heaven, and had great spiritual energy and power, it was useless.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 652: The new birth after reincarnation, The end of this world

Boom!!

The world was overturned, and everything was reduced to ashes. In this space, all the laws and order were collapsing and shattering, crumbling into ashes. There was an endless sea of thunder intertwined here as the body of the Will of Heaven was constantly melting, and its sound gradually disappeared.

In the eyes of everyone, the last roar of unwillingness was like a desperate and unwilling roar of an ancient giant, denouncing the injustice in this world. But now that everything had settled, there were no surprises.

Such a terrifying Will of Heaven, which regarded all living beings as ants and was almost invincible, turned into a light rain just like this and dissipated before everyone's eyes.

"Is it over? Is it all over?"

"The Will of Heaven has been wiped out, and our world has returned to normal?" Someone murmured in a low voice, and his mind was already blurred.

This scene was so unbelievable, like a dream, that it made everyone in the Jianxuan Great World tremble and fear. It was hard to believe that this would be real. Everyone looked at Gu Changge who was walking peacefully, with unconcealable fear and disbelief on their faces.

Yi Jianxian, Snow Sword Immortal, Princess Xuandie, and others knew Gu Changge quite well, but at this moment, they couldn't help but tremble slightly. Their whole body was icy cold. This feeling was even more terrifying than facing the Will of Heaven.

If it wasn't for Gu Changge's sudden appearance, they wouldn't even dare to imagine that all of this was actually controlled by him behind the scenes. Even the Will of Heaven was nothing more than a poor pawn in his hand.

Now that the value of this pawn was exhausted, Gu Changge ruthlessly discarded it.

"So, Mr. Gu, you let us go for this day?"

Yi Jianxian, Snow Sword Immortal, and the others had a strong bitterness on their faces. They figured out what it was like when they were imprisoned in the dungeon of the heavenly demons.

At that time, they still kindly thought it was because of Gu Changge's soft heart, and he didn't want to cause more killings. But they never thought that all of this was his plan. They were only released because he wanted them to lead the army here and become the nourishment for the sacrifices.

Everyone was his pawn.

"It seems that you are not stupid. Why? Are you still thinking about resisting?" Gu Changge shook his head lightly and replied. His expression was calm, without any emotional fluctuation.

Whether it was before or now, this group of so-called Sword Immortals were no different from ants in his eyes. They could be destroyed by raising a palm, so why stand in the same world with them and pay attention to principles?

"Is our resistance still useful?" The eyes of Yi Jianxian, Snow Sword Immortal, and others were full of despair.

Princess Xuandie, Ah Qing, and the others also had pale complexions, looking at Gu Changge who seemed very strange to them, not far away. It turned out that all of this was their own thinking after all.

From the very beginning, Gu Changge came to this world with a purpose, but they were too stupid to notice it. This situation, he had been spreading it for too long, so long that everyone was deeply involved in it without their knowledge.

They couldn't help shivering, fear reached to the extreme. How could there be such a terrifying person in this world?

"Maybe you can try, after all, there is still hope." Gu Changge smiled lightly, and walked slowly. Darkness spread behind him, but the depths of his eyes were filled with indifference.

"Master Gu, why are you doing this?" Princess Xuandie and the others laughed bitterly, unable to accept this fact.

However, Gu Changge's eyes did not fall toward where they were, he seemed to have never heard this from the beginning to the end and was indifferent.

"Attack!"

A Sword Immortal with red eyes roared and rushed forward. His whole body turned into a dazzling sword light, ignoring the obstruction of the people around him, he wanted to fight Gu Changge desperately.

He watched those dark cages being swallowed by flames with his own eyes, and the many figures imprisoned in them disappeared without even screaming. How could he bear such a scene?

Now that he knew that the culprit of all this was Gu Changge, the only thought left in his mind was to kill Gu Changge. However, before this Sword Immortal approached Gu Changge, a burly and tall figure emerged and a spear swept across, pointed at his forehead as fast as lightning. It pierced through his eyebrows in an instant.

Then the wrist turned, the corpse flew out and exploded in the void, and he died on the spot.

Alpha appeared with an indifferent expression, wearing dark iron armor, like a god of war emerging from the depths of hell. His eyes were slightly scarlet, and he slowly swept across the people in front of him, without saying a word and just stood in front of Gu Changge.

All the cultivators who wanted to attack trembled when they saw this shocking scene. Not to mention Gu Changge, just his subordinate was enough to destroy everyone here.

At this point, they finally understood why the Will of Heaven would say that when they understood the truth, they would only become more desperate. Because they were already doomed, facing an enemy like Gu Changge, was there any hope of resisting it?

"Even if we know that there is no hope, we have to fight, otherwise how can we be worthy of the many seniors who died here."

"How can we be worthy of the blood shed by them?"

Seeing the low morale and despair hanging over everyone's heads, an extremely old Sword Immortal roared.

He stepped forward, away from the army, and even ignited his last energy before turning into a ball of flame, and rushed forward, fearless of death.

"Yeah, we can't despair yet, we still have one last chance."

"Isn't it the same just now?"

Seeing this, someone came to their senses, back from despair as they gritted their teeth, and roared, igniting the light of hope again.

"Yeah, until the last moment, how can you say there is no hope?! Hope is in people's hearts!" Yi Jianxian was also roaring, sweeping away the despair and depression just now as he attacked with the other Sword Immortals.

But at this time, it seemed that due to the influence of their emotions, the unrivaled figure that was already filled with darkness, which had already become illusory, suddenly burst into immeasurable light and became more and more resplendent.

All of a sudden, even the strands of his hair became thicker and thicker. Each strand was like a galaxy, shining brilliantly, extremely big, hanging down, surrounded by immeasurable light.

"Attack!!"

Everyone couldn't help looking at the unrivaled figure standing on the top of the dark clouds with hope in their eyes. This was the existence that was summoned when all people were connected together, and it contained the unyielding Will of people.

Just now, he fought thousands of rounds with the Will of Heaven and was almost invincible. The current aura was even more powerful and terrifying. With every gesture, endless rays of light and an auspicious aura resonated.

"The Ancestral Talisman mentioned by the Will of Heaven may be the origin of an existence that once stepped into the Immortal Realm…"

Looking at this ancient figure in an animal skin dress and holding a bone stick, Gu Changge suddenly realized something.

The reason why the Will of Heaven was born in this Jianxuan world was probably that this world was opened up by an Immortal Realm existence or conceived by a corpse after death.

After thinking about all this, Gu Changge didn't hold back and directly raised his hand to press it forward. The vast fluctuations surged, turning into a monstrous cloud of magic, instantly engulfing this space.

All the rushing cultivators and creatures collapsed under this force. Their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and their bodies cracked and turned into blood mist. Compared with the battle with the Will of Heaven just now, this battle was obviously more tragic.

A large number of cultivators and creatures charged toward Gu Changge. But before they came into contact with him, they were crushed by the majestic force, unable to groan, and directly burst into pieces.

It was like a dead leaf smashed by violent waves in the sea, it couldn't even stir up the waves, and it was incomparably small.

This was an absolutely crushing power. The void collapsed, the world dried up, and terrifying chains like mountains spread from the depths of darkness, absorbing the power of this world.

That ball of misty brilliance was also rapidly solidifying and growing, slowly transforming from a prototype to a mature one.

Gu Changge looked indifferently, watching many sacrificial rites around him being ignited before gathering all their energy. But in his opinion, the origin of this world still lacked something.

"It seems that I still need to swallow you in the end, only then will this origin become perfect."

Gu Changge took the initiative to strike, and the Eight Desolation Demon Halberd fell horizontally like a shattered light with the invincible power to overturn the ages and break the river of time.

Clang!

Clang!

Clang!

In the empty space, endless halberd light emerged and bloomed. It was terrifying and vast, one ray could destroy a universe!

Boom!

In just an instant, all the laws and creatures in front of him were shattered, turned into ashes, and disappeared. This kind of divine power was unbearable even for the universe, let alone a living being.

Yi Jianxian and others who had been attacked exploded immediately, their spirits and souls were destroyed, and there was nothing left.

Rumble!!

In the darkness, big stars were spinning and condensing as they all fell down.

The unrivaled figure transformed by the power of the Ancestral Talisman, with cold eyes like a front, fell toward him as if he was about to wake up from a distant and unknown location.

He seemed to have heard the prayers of all living beings in this world, gathered the beliefs and hopes of all living beings, and walked out from the time channel.

The voice of the Great Dao resonated, various celestial phenomena appeared, ancient saints knelt down, and demons bowed their heads.

"Demon!"

There was the sound of the urn in his mouth, which was inaudible. It was not the language of this period, it was too old. But the meaning contained in it could be understood by everyone. historical

Boom!!

He was attacking Gu Changge, surrounded by vast runes. Countless lights turned into divine weapons, thousands of them, extremely bright, all rushed forward.

This was the power of the great destruction of the world, unpredictable and unspeakable. It could no longer be described in simple words.

Buzz!!

A halberd light traversed, extremely cold, and hundreds of millions of strands of demonic energy entangled and swept away, directly smashing away these runes.

The Eight Desolation Demon Halberd slashed down, crossing a distance of tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and slashed under the gap between space and time.

"This is a person who has passed away, so what's the use of reappearing in this world?"

As Gu Changge walked away, the already decayed space immediately collapsed. Horrible visions emerged beside him, and all kinds of chaotic lights permeated and intertwined.

The palms were as clear as seven-colored divine glass, all kinds of ancient and powerful dharma signs emerged. In front of him was the golden road submerged in a dark fog. Gods and demons coexisted, like a god overlooking the Heavens, with indifference and majesty.

However, the figure transformed by this Ancestral Talisman was equally terrifying, and various ancient beasts seemed to emerge under his feet. They reappeared on this side of the world, let out a heaven-shattering roar, stretched their claws and flapped their wings before rushing toward Gu Changge.

"Sure enough, it's the aura of the Immortal Realm…" Gu Changge whispered to himself. Facing this kind of existence that entered this field countless years ago, he did not use many Enlightenment artifacts.

There was no difference between a powerhouse at this level and an Enlightened being. It was impossible to obliterate and devour it by ordinary means. However, in his opinion, this battle was already doomed. There was no second possibility, and it was only a matter of time before the opponent was wiped out.

Rumble!

The endless battle waves spread, and this space was collapsing. After an indescribable time and space, Gu Changge fought against him. The sky was turned upside down, and it could almost overturn everything.

His eyes were indifferent and calm, standing at the end of the darkness, shrouded in thick darkness and thick fog. An active and powerful treasure bottle of the Great Dao appeared, and the runes hung down, devouring the ages.

All the laws of order were destroyed. The thick chaotic mist spread, the laws broke down, and the place became a mess. All the creatures disappeared, leaving only countless lights.

Gu Changge swung his halberd again, and the terrifying brilliance seemed to tear apart the endless universe, shattering everything and destroying everything.

"Destroy!"

He looked indifferent, with only one word in his mouth.

The huge fluctuations spread, the worlds collapsed, and the unrivaled figure standing on the top of the dark clouds began to break inch by inch. This scene made everyone desperate, and they could no longer see a ray of light.

…

Time stagnated and space collapsed. All fluctuations were disappearing, and there was only chaos left in the world.

If it was said that this place was the beginning of the division of Heaven and Earth, it was not wrong, because the eight wildernesses were boundless, even without boundaries.

Only the vast and majestic aura of the world surged under his feet as if an ancient world was being conceived within it. An extremely ancient and tall land-like ancient warship passed slowly across this vast expanse.

Gu Changge stood on the bow of the boat, dressed in white clothes better than snow, spotless, detached like a god. Looking at the chaotic world of Jianxuan under his feet, he shook his head slightly, his eyes calm and unwavering.

After condensing and taking away the origin of the world, he did not obliterate the many true spirits scattered in this world.

That was to say, after a few years, maybe hundreds of millions of years, or even longer, this world would start to evolve again, and everything would go back to reincarnation, and it would start again and again.

"The reincarnation of each world means rebirth in the midst of destruction. Maybe this is the real reincarnation…"

Behind Gu Changge, a slender figure walked slowly, with complicated meanings on his demure and elegant face.

She was Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. She was actually a little surprised that Gu Changge actually followed the agreement and didn't kill her. But after thinking about it, Yu Feiya came to a sudden realization, because her living status had a greater effect on Gu Changge.

Especially this time, many of the forces of the Upper Realm that came to this world were all destroyed and buried here.

"Destruction after rebirth, rebirth after destruction, is this really reincarnation?" Gu Changge smiled softly, looked away, and disappeared within the bow of the boat.

With the origin of the world in hand, he would start refining and devouring it. After returning to the Upper Realm, he would probably face a lot of trouble.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 653: The troubles of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, It's time to change the Master

The Upper Realm, gathered within the Imperial capital of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty were the Immortal forces and Supreme sects. Invisibly, flames of war surged in the air, and swords were on the verge of breaking out. Everyone was trembling and extremely uneasy.

Buzz!!

A vague and frightening figure stood in the depths of the Imperial palace of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, staring at the contemporary Emperor Yu indifferently, wanting an explanation from him.

Some time ago, the space passage leading to Jianxuan Great World was suddenly closed. Many cultivators guarding there tried to re-open the cosmic tunnel, but they all failed. historical

Some Quasi-Emperors tried, but it was in vain. They couldn't find the space node for that world, and couldn't open that passage. This matter caused a great commotion, leading many forces and sects around Heavenly Yu Domain to immediately dispatch their men.

Because their Enlightened Ancestors and successors had already gone there. If they were trapped in a world like this, it would be difficult to escape. For them, it was an incalculable and predictable loss.

Just when the forces of all parties were studying how to open this space channel, shocking and terrible news had suddenly arrived.

The soul lamp left by the Ancestors of all forces that descended to the world suddenly went out. Their aura disappeared, implying that they died in that world. This news caused a sensation in the entire Heavenly Yu Domain, no matter if it was an ordinary cultivator or a disciple of a Great sect, they shuddered and felt unbelievable.

In the current era, an Enlightened being could be said to be standing at the peak of all existences, his cultivation was unrivaled, and he overlooked the world. It was even blunt to say that as long as one side had an enlightened person, they would have no worries for millions of years, and no one dared to provoke them easily.

However, such a powerful existence actually died in it when he was fighting in a Lower Realm. And not just one person, but everyone!

What exactly was hidden in that great world? What kind of terrifying danger was contained in it?

The news was so shocking that everyone who heard the news widened their eyes in wonder, thinking if they had heard it wrong. Subsequently, the authenticity of this news was confirmed.

Not only the Enlightened beings who entered that world died, but even the rest of the army that went with them was wiped out. Like a stone being thrown into the deep sea, no news came back. There was no doubt that this news had aroused the wrath of all parties.

Many powerhouses departed for the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty as soon as possible. After all, the passage entrance to the Great World was discovered by the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. That location was also within the territory of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

It could be said that the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was to blame for such a big incident. Although the foundation of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was extremely profound, it was difficult to uncover the truth. But with such a big thing happening, it needed to bear a lot of pressure, and it was impossible to treat it as if everything was alright.

Moreover, the old Emperor with the strength of an Enlightened being who went to that great world together with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's army was also one of the beings to have died.

Speaking of which, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty didn't want to see this kind of thing happen either.

"Brothers, please calm down, such a big thing is not what we want to see. Not only did the Ancestors behind you perish, but one of my Enlightened Emperors from Great Yu also had his soul lamp extinguished…"

In the Great Yu Imperial Palace, Emperor Yu was wearing a purple gold crown, looking tall and burly, with a calm and majestic face. But now, with a sad face, he bowed his hands and apologized to the powerhouses of various forces.

Everyone here was the leader of various factions, they were either Patriarch or Sect Master and their identities were extremely unimaginable. It was not good for him to put up a show and be too contemptuous.

"Hmph! Anyway, the accident happened in your territory of Great Yu. It was also from Great Yu that the news spread that a great world was about to be born there. Now that something so big has happened, your Great Yu, cannot absolve yourself of the blame," an ancient resident of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain said with dissatisfaction.

One of his most promising descendants was also in the army heading to Jianxuan Great World. Now that he fell into it, his heart was bleeding.

The many cultivation resources that had been paid were now turned into a stream of water, all in vain. How could he be willing?

The powerhouses of other races also looked very ugly. They not only gained nothing from this trip to the Lower Realm but also lost many young geniuses and Enlightened beings, which could be described as a heavy loss.

Emperor Yu also sighed in his heart when he heard the words, knowing that this matter can't be good. He didn't know what happened in the Jianxuan Great World, which could lead to the downfall of Enlightened beings from various forces, forcing even the cosmic tunnel to close.

"Oh, Emperor Yu, you have to think clearly, it's still just us who came here. That one from the Gu family seems to have gone there too, and now his whereabouts are unknown. His life and death are unknown. If he also falls in there, your Great Yu, may not be able to bear the anger of the Gu family."

An old man from the Divine Spirit Mountain opened his mouth with a sneer flashing in his eyes as he added with some unconcealed sarcasm.

As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yu's face immediately became ugly, and the palms under the robe couldn't help but clenched tightly.

In fact, this was also what he was most worried about. After all, among the younger generation who went down together at that time, Gu Changge was one of them. Although Gu Changge was powerful and even an Enlightened being was not his opponent. But what exactly happened in the Jianxuan Great World, no one could tell.

With so many accidents, who could guarantee that Gu Changge would be alive?

Gu Changge was now the Young Master of the Gu family. In a certain sense, he was no different from the Master of the Gu family. Not to mention his terrifying talent, it was not an exaggeration to describe it as unparalleled in all ages. Iit was only a matter of time before he reached the Immortal Realm.

Once Gu Changge died, the impact would definitely be countless times more sensational than the death of an Enlightened being.

At that time, the Ancient Immortal Gu family would definitely start an Immortal War with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

Not to mention the other Immortal forces involved, it also included the Primordial Divine Sect from his mother's lineage, and the Peerless Dynasty behind his fiancée… There were too many.

Just thinking about it made people feel dizzy and restless.

"Emperor Yu should think about what to do next to solve this big trouble, or your Great Yu this time will definitely face a big disaster."

The ancient existence of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain shook his head and replied, with some pity in his eyes.

Although the loss of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain was not small, compared with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, it was much better. Right now, many forces in various places of the Upper Realm were paying close attention to the situation here.

If the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty couldn't handle it well, the forces that would take action against it at that time would definitely not only be the few in front of them.

When many powerhouses were discussing this matter, in the borderlands of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, vast coercion suddenly appeared between Heaven and Earth.

Rumble!!

The sky trembled, the wind and clouds changed color, and an extremely terrifying crack suddenly appeared above the sky, as if torn open by a pair of invisible giant hands. From this crack, endless rays of light and chaotic energy rushed out, filling the wilderness in an instant.

This place seemed to be torn apart by an eternal light as all kinds of runes soared into the sky, illuminating the sky at once. Even the cold and dark depths of the universe were as bright as day for a while.

An ancient and majestic ancient warship came rumbling and crushing as it broke all the laws and order from the vast land.

"This is! This is an ancient warship of my Great Yu! How could it rush out from here? No, this seems to be one from the army that went to that great world…"

Such a loud noise and movement immediately alarmed all the cultivators and creatures in the vicinity. One after another, divine lights swept across the sky and came crashing down toward this place. Looking at this scene, one couldn't help but be astonished.

What happened in the Jianxuan Great World had not been completely spread in the Great Yu territory, but there was much gossip. So many cultivators didn't know that the forces in the Lower Realm of all parties had suffered heavy losses, which could be said to be bloodless.

"What's going on, what happened?"

"Quickly send back the news, and tell His Majesty Emperor Yu that my ancient warship of Great Yu has returned safely."

Secretly, after being shocked, many people of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty reacted immediately and quickly spread the news here.

"I'm really back, this familiar aura of Heaven and Earth…"

On the ancient warship, Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of Great Yu, had a somewhat complicated face and felt a little at ease. However, she still knew that things seemed to be stable, but what was more important was the many troubles that would be faced next.

Because Gu Changge would not step forward, and as the leader of the younger generation of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty who went to the Lower Realm, she was naturally the first to bear the brunt of the anger and blame from all parties.

It was precisely for this reason that Gu Changge chose to let her live.

"The realm of nirvana, also known as the realm of Enlightenment. I have entered this realm, although there are subdivided stages, in fact, there is only a little gap to reach above this realm, whether it is far or near depends on one's talent."

In a palace deep in the ancient warship, Gu Changge sat cross-legged, with a calm face and a body like a rock.

Wisps of black light hung down above his head and then trickled down every pore, like billions of stars intertwined. After devouring and refining the origin of the Jianxuan Great World, his cultivation had indeed increased a lot compared to before.

Before, it could only be regarded as the early stage at most, but now it had reached the point where it was close to the late stage. Of course, from the perspective of strength, the improvement was even more obvious.

Even Gu Changge didn't know the extent of his current strength.

Although the unrivaled figure transformed from the Ancestral Talisman in the Jianxuan Great World had the power of the Immortal Realm, it was only a phantom after all, not the true body. It was difficult to compare it with a true Immortal. But compared to Remnant Immortal, it was still much stronger.

"Heavenly Heart Imprint and the Sacred Heart of the Sword Dao… These two things are of little use to me now, but they are better than nothing."

Afterward, Gu Changge looked at the rewards that fell out after killing the two sons of Luck, Tuoba Xiaoyao, and Lin En. He opened the Heavenly Dao Treasure Chest after he left the Jianxuan Great World.

The Heavenly Heart Imprint was similar to the Imprint of Heaven. It was golden and incomparably hazy. It needed to be used in conjunction with the ownerless small world. One could refine that world into your own world incarnation and hold the authority of Heaven. However, to Gu Changge, this was still extremely tasteless.

He planned to give this object to Yue Mingkong when he had time. The Peerless Immortal Dynasty itself was blessed at the Dao of Space, and the use of this aspect was unique in the Upper Realm.

As for the Sacred Heart of Sword Dao, it was a kind of talent of Sword Dao, which could be used to train disciples or younger generations. This was even more useless to Gu Changge, but if he kept it, maybe it would be used in the future.

"Such a big event happened in the Jianxuan Great World, it is impossible for the Upper Realm not to pay attention… I still have to avoid the limelight for a while, if there is anything, I will let Yu Feiya handle it first."

Gu Changge put away these two things, came to the side of the ancient warship as he looked down.

He was now in the territory of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, and he would be able to return to the imperial capital in a short time. There were five Enlightened beings who had fallen into the Jianxuan Great World, and they were from five Immortal forces and sects.

Therefore, if this kind of matter was not handled well, it might result in an Immortal War. After all, the fall of an Enlightened being was a major event for any force.

"I should take advantage of this opportunity to let Yu Tianzheng make a move, it's time for this Great Yu to change Master."

Many thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind, and his gaze suddenly became extremely deep.

At this time, in the Great Yu Dynasty, there was absolutely a gathering of powerhouses from all sides. If the Emperor of Great Yu fell at this time, what would happen?

Presumably no matter who it was, they would be immediately suspicious of these forces. At the same time, in the imperial capital of Great Yu.

Emperor Yu, who was discussing the matter with the powerhouses of all parties, was also the first to know the news that the ancient warship of Great Yu had returned safely. He was taken aback for a moment in shock and couldn't believe it.

"What?"

"Great Yu's ancient warship returned safely?"

The most powerful people of various races beside him naturally heard these words, and their faces suddenly changed, including shock, anger, and suspicion.

In the eyes of many people, all their forces were buried in that world, and only Great Yu's ancient warship escaped alone. What did this mean? Could it be that the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty pitted them to death?

"Brother, please rest assured. Please be calm and don't be impatient. This Emperor only found out about this matter. We can just wait for the army to return to the imperial capital and ask what happened in it."

"Don't be in such a hurry."

Emperor Yu was also a smart person, instantly understood what everyone was thinking, and hurriedly spoke to calm everyone's emotions.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 654: The undercurrent surges, Seriously injured again

"Is this an order for me to make a move?"

Within the territory of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, in a certain cave, a middle-aged man whose face was about 70% similar to that of the current Emperor Yu looked at the letter in his hand, with a look of excitement and worry on his face.

It was Yu Tianzheng, the Emperor's uncle who failed to compete with Emperor Yu for the throne.

During this period of time, he had been obeying Gu Changge's order, lurking here, waiting for the opportunity to do something. Now that he suddenly saw the letter sent by Gu Changge, how could he not be excited?

He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.

"Great Yu, it's time to change the master." He sneered, and then his figure turned into a streak of light and quickly disappeared. He intended to order the dark chess that had been laid out over the years to do it.

Now Great Yu was in troubled times, people everywhere were in panic and it was time to take the opportunity to start chaos.

"You should tell the landlord about the Young Master's return. My Young Master ordered half a year ago that after he returns, the Buddha and Hell should be banned by my Spring Breeze Pavillion."

After Yu Tianzheng left, in the void of this place, two shadowy figures like gray mist slowly emerged, communicating softly. They seemed to blend into this world, but there was always a murderous aura permeating the air as they walked, as if they could kill all the young kings.

The safe return of the ancient battleship of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty caused a sensation in all parties almost instantly. Whether it was the many forces in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty or the forces that had sent eyeliners to keep a close eye on this matter, they were all extremely shocked.

Many cultivators immediately went to the Great Yu Imperial Capital to find out the truth. At such a juncture, the ancient battleship of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty returned safely, which was beyond everyone's expectations.

Even under the impetus of people with good intentions, a rumor that the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty killed all the forces and Sects quietly spread. For a moment, an undercurrent surged as murderous intent was revealed.

In the Imperial Capital of Great Yu, many large armies received orders and rushed from all over the place to guard and patrol every place. It was an eventful time, and no one knew whether a world-shattering war would suddenly break out in the imperial capital.

Before the powerhouses from various forces descended on this place, there was a wave of Emperor Artifacts that were revived and passed by, shaking countless cultivators.

Rumble!!

An ancient warship draped in blood and bones rolled across the sky with its flag waving as it slowly entered the depths of Great Yu Imperial Capital, attracting the attention of all parties.

"It seems that the rumors are true. The ancient warship of Great Yu Imperial Capital returned safely from that Lower Realm, but there is only one person left."

"What kind of danger is contained in that world? It caused so many people to die tragically, and even Enlightened beings were not spared."

The Great Yu Imperial Capital covered an area of a million miles, standing like an ancient sacred mountain with steaming mist, rosy clouds, and dazzling brilliance.

Flying waterfalls and spiritual springs were incomparably magnificent and majestic. Among the many pavilions and palaces, cultivators and creatures watched this scene with different emotions. Some were frightened and uneasy, and some were gloating.

"According to the news that came out, Gu Changge also went to that world. Do you think he also died in it?"

In a pavilion, many young geniuses were gathered together. There were people from all clans and their bodies shrouded in light, looking very extraordinary. One of them had a strange look on his face, as if thinking of something, he couldn't help laughing in a low voice before asking.

Although at this time, it seemed like he was gloating a bit while mentioning this matter. If it was heard by other people and spread, it might offend Gu Changge. But this was what everyone thought.

If Gu Changge really died in that world like other Enlightened beings, it would be a blessing for all young people.

One must know that over the years, Gu Changge was like a terrifying divine mountain, lying on top of everyone of this generation. Even the ancient freaks who were born in this world were overwhelmed by him, and there was no glimmer of hope in sight.

Such a person living together in the same life as them was completely sad, and they were not even qualified to be a grass before such a huge tree.

"You guys underestimate Young Master Changge too much. When he was in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, he alone overwhelmed the Enlightened beings in that place. Will he fall into such a Lower Realm? What a joke."

"You haven't seen that scene with your own eyes, so you don't know how terrifying he is. If you ask me, even if everyone falls in that world, Young Master Changge will be fine."

But upon hearing this, the other young woman suddenly shook her head and laughed. She was very disdainful of the person who asked the question just now.

When the Upper Realm fought against the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, she happened to be among them, and she witnessed the terrifying scene of Gu Changge holding the Enlightenment Weapon and fighting against many Enlightened beings from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

So she firmly believed that it was absolutely impossible for Gu Changge to have an accident. Such a person was destined to become the protagonist of Heaven and Earth, leading Immortal existences for several epochs. How could something go wrong?

Just when many young supreme beings were talking, a misty brilliance flashed in the void in front of Great Yu Palace.

Immediately after, several vague and terrifying figures stepped forward. Everyone's aura was extremely monstrous, and their eyes were shining brightly, suppressing the surrounding laws to collapse. They stood there like gods, with various visions flashing in their eyes, waiting for the ancient battleship of Great Yu to land.

The leader was none other than the contemporary Emperor Yu. Behind him were many ministers of the current Great Yu Dynasty, all of them looked dignified, watching the ancient warship slowly descending in the distance.

Now they all wanted to know what happened in that world and the survivors in this ancient warship might be able to tell all of them the right answer.

"Feiya has seen her father and all the seniors."

Soon, the ancient warship landed, and Yu Feiya led a large army down first, with a heavy look on her demure face.

"Princess is still alive. It seems that from her mouth, we should be able to know what happened in that world." The powerhouses of all races also turned their eyes to Yu Feiya.

Especially those terrifying figures standing at the gate of the imperial palace, the scene of the star sinking and the moon falling was emerging in their eyes.

"Feiya, you don't need to be too polite. With you being safe and sound, it really makes me feel relieved. What happened in that world, please tell us in detail, you don't know that this Emperor has really been worrying about this for the past few days, and I don't know how to explain to brothers."

Seeing Yu Feiya's appearance of being safe and sound, Emperor Yu breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a gentle smile.

He glanced roughly, and this time, less than one-tenth of the army that went to Jianxuan Great World came back, which displayed the tragedy.

Yu Feiya had expected such a scene a long time ago, and when she thought of Gu Changge's explanation, she once again showed a heavy expression and said, "Father, the appearance of that great world was actually bait, and its purpose was to attract all of us to come forward and take the bait. Presumably, except for me, the rest of the people were buried in it."

"What? Bait?" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar and shock here.

Everyone was stunned for a moment, but after realizing it, they couldn't help but widen their eyes in disbelief. Who had the courage to use such a big world as bait to attract everyone and bury everyone?

They really didn't dare to imagine, even in the current Upper Realm, who would dare to do this?

"What do you mean by that?" Emperor Yu frowned, puzzled, and was about to ask.

However, the most powerful members of the other forces had already stepped forward, staring at Yu Feiya closely with menacing eyes.

They didn't really believe Yu Feiya's words, and they didn't think that there was anyone in this world who would dare to plot against them like this.

"Seniors, if you don't believe me, just take a look at this memory stone. This is what happened in the Jianxuan Great World…"

"The Will of Heaven was revived, and it wanted to sacrifice the whole world to transcend. All the forces that went down to the Lower Realm became nourishment for it and were buried in it…"

Yu Feiya's face was solemn, and while speaking, she took out the memory stone that had been prepared a long time ago.

Many powerhouses present could tell whether the scene in this memory stone was real or fake just by looking at it. She had already thought about the other words, without leaving any mistakes.

"The Will of Heaven was revived, intending to transcend?" Hearing this statement, all the people present were shocked, and they understood that this matter was not trivial.

Especially the powerhouses of all races, they were well-informed and knew the horror of the Will of Heaven.

"Is this the reason?" Emperor Yu didn't think that his daughter would lie, and his expression became extremely cautious.

At that moment, they picked up the memory stone in Yu Feiya's hand and carefully examined what happened inside.

Afterwards, their eyes widened and they gasped, witnessing the terrifying scene of the Jianxuan Great World collapsing and all living beings working together to fight against the heavens.

With that monstrous power, even an Enlightened being would feel a palpitation, a trembling fear from the soul.

"This kind of power, even judging from the scene at that time, I still feel palpitations. I can't be wrong. The Heavenly Dao in that world actually had such a plan…"

"It is not surprising that all forces will be buried in it."

After watching the scenes, the powerhouses of all races went silent for a long time, and were shocked. They were very sure that the Will of Heaven in that world had definitely touched the threshold of the Immortal Realm.

If it transcended, it was likely to threaten the Upper Realm.

To put it bluntly, even if they faced such a terrifying Will of Heaven, they didn't have the slightest chance of surviving.

"After going to the Lower Realm, no one expected that there would be such a big game waiting for all of us…"

Afterward, seeing that everyone was not skeptical about this matter, Yu Feiya sighed again and told a lot of the process and details.

Gu Changge did not explain these things, but she still found a way to cover up all traces of it. But from the beginning to the end, Gu Changge existed as a person behind the scenes, and even the Will of Heaven made no move against him. So she didn't need to think too much about how to cover up these.

"Then how did you escape in the end?" The most powerful person was puzzled and asked with puzzled eyes.

Even those who became Enlightened died there so how did Yu Feiya and others escape safely and even tear apart the great tunnel of the universe, returning to the Upper Realm?

There were many doubts about this.

Originally, Emperor Yu breathed a sigh of relief knowing that this matter had nothing to do with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, but he still felt tense when he heard this question.

In fact, he really wanted to know how Yu Feiya and the others escaped from that dangerous place. With the Will of Heaven that was close to the strength of the Immortal Realm, how could it let them go safely?

Yu Feiya's face didn't change much when she heard the words, as if she knew that everyone would ask such a question.

She sighed lightly, and said with a bit of fear and luck, "Speaking of this matter, it is also thanks to Young Master Changge. If he hadn't helped us at a critical moment, we might have to be buried in that world together."

"Young Master Changge?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and many people realized that Gu Changge also went to that world with the army.

But until now, there had been no news of Gu Changge's death from the Ancient Immortal Gu family. From this point of view, Gu Changge should be safe and sound, and there was no life crisis.

Thinking of this, the complexion of many of the powerhouses turned serious. They really wanted to know what happened and where Gu Changge was now.

"Young Master Changge is fine."

Emperor Yu was always worried that after Gu Changge's accident, he would arouse the anger of the Ancient Immortal Gu family. Now that he heard the news, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and a smile appeared on my face.

"Where is Young Master Changge now, didn't he return to the Upper Realm with you?"

The powerhouse of Heavenly Emperor Mountain asked with a strange look in his eyes, wanting to know Gu Changge's current whereabouts.

"Young Master Changge is in the ancient warship, but he is not in good condition and has suffered serious injuries…" Yu Feiya replied according to the arrangement of Changge.

Later, she told everyone the truth that when that world collapsed, it was Gu Changge who fought against the Will of Heaven in that world. He then wandered with them in the vastness, looking for the space coordinates of the Upper Realm.

However, when fighting against the Will of Heaven, Gu Changge injured his origin, and later forcibly tore the cosmic tunnel, adding more injuries. During this period of time, he had been recovering on the ancient warship, so he never showed up.

"Young Master Changge was injured?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and they couldn't believe it.

But it was right to think about it. After all, no matter how strong Gu Changge was, it was impossible to defeat the Will of Heaven that was comparable to the Immortal Realm, and it was already unimaginable to escape safely.

For the rest of the Enlightened beings, they probably would have died long ago, let alone have the means to tear the great tunnel of the universe and return to the Upper Realm.

Yu Feiya's statement also dispelled the doubts in many people's hearts. The reason why they escaped safely was because of Gu Changge. However, some people still held a skeptical attitude and did not fully believe Yu Feiya's words.

Afterward, everyone discussed for a while, planning to head to the ancient warship to visit Gu Changge in person, and see how he was now.

Yu Feiya had been ordered by Gu Changge, so she was not surprised. She led the way and led everyone to meet Gu Changge.

The sun was shining brightly, and the spiritual mist was surging in the palace. Gu Changge was dressed in snow white clothes, his black hair was crystal clear like ink, tied with a simple hair tie, and he was sitting cross-legged on the bed. historical

His face was slightly pale, and he looked extremely calm as he looked at the powerhouses of all races coming here.

"Greetings, fellow Daoists." He said softly, as if he wasn't surprised.

"I heard that after the battle between Young Master Changge and the Will of Heaven in that world, you were seriously injured, so I came here to take a look. I hope Young Master Changge won't be offended."

The powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain spoke, his whole body was filled with monster aura. His eyes were bright, and there were quaint avenue runes flashing, carefully looking at Gu Changge's current state.

While speaking, he took out a crystal-clear purple jade box as a visit gift, which contained the million-year-old medicine. Even for Enlightened beings, it was also an extremely precious healing item.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 655: Beginning of the Chaos, I miss you a lot

It was very quiet in the palace, only green smoke filled the air from the incense burner at the side. Gu Changge's white clothes were whiter than snow, and his face was handsome and flawless. Although his face looked a little pale, it was still extraordinary, just like an exiled Immortal.

He swayed his sleeves, took the jade box from the hands of the powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain before nodding lightly, and said, "Thank you brother for visiting, the injury is much better now."

His words were calm, and his eyes were even more bottomless, making it hard to infer the truth. However, many of the powerhouses present were all existences standing at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm, with such amazing eyesight, it was natural to see that Gu Changge was now in a state of depletion of vitality and damage to the origin.

They looked at each other with strange expressions as various thoughts flashed in their minds before they took out the things from their arms. Anyway, even if Gu Changge was injured, at this moment, no one dared to easily offend him.

"In that case, then I will not bother Young Master Changge, and I will take my leave first."

"Concerning the matter of the Jianxuan Great World, Princess Great Yu has already informed us clearly, but there are still some details left. It seems that we can only inquire after Young Master Changge recovers from his injuries."

"Farewell."

After delivering the gift of visiting, the powerhouses of all races also left with their own thoughts. They did not stay for long. Although they still had a lot of doubt in their hearts, they already believed Yu Feiya's words.

If it was an ordinary person, they might have already searched their soul and explored many details by now. But behind Yu Feiya was the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, whose status was very honorable.

This was even more so for Gu Changge; who in the current Upper Realm dared to say something about searching for his sea of knowledge. That was tantamount to provoking the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and Gu Changge, which would trigger a Immortal War.

"Brothers, go slowly." Gu Changge nodded without any change on his face.

After the powerhouses of all races had left, the eyes of Emperor Yu who was still in the palace moved slightly, and he couldn't help asking, "Young Master Changge, why don't you inform the Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind you about your current situation?"

Anyway, Gu Changge was injured now, and it was inevitable that there would be ghosts and snakes in the dark, or enemies who would dare to attack him.

Gu Changge smiled lightly when he heard the words, "It's okay, even if I am injured now, ordinary people are not my opponents, so there is nothing to worry about."

Hearing what Gu Changge said, Emperor Yu still didn't quite believe it. In his opinion, Gu Changge's injury was not simple, it had already hurt the origin. However, the ordinary people that Gu Changge spoke of were by no means ordinary people, at least they had stepped into the level of an Enlightened being.

Since he had already spoken his part, and Gu Changge did not care, he could not do anything about it.

"In that case, then the Emperor will not bother Young Master Changge." Emperor Yu then cupped his hands and planned to leave.

But before he left, he glanced at his daughter. There was a strange look in his eyes. After this trip to the Lower Realm, Yu Feiya seemed to have gotten closer to Gu Changge a lot.

This was naturally what Emperor Yu hoped to see. Until now, he had not agreed to the marriage request of the Absolute Heavenly Imperial Court, because of this consideration.

"How are things proceeding?" Soon, only Gu Changge and Yu Feiya were left in the hall as he casually glanced at Yu Feiya and asked.

"Everything is in accordance with the order of Young Master Gu, without any omissions," Yu Feiya replied respectfully, completely different from her demure and elegant appearance in front of outsiders.

After experiencing the incident in the Lower Realm, she also figured out many things. So now she didn't dare to discuss friendship with Gu Changge like before, appearing cautious and fearful.

"That's good." Gu Changge looked at the many jade boxes in his hand and then smiled lightly.

It was not the first time he had done such a thing as pretending to be seriously injured. Whether it was before or now, it could have a miraculous effect.

The current Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was just a cloud of muddy water. Now that there was news of his serious injury, many forces in the dark would probably be ready to move, no matter how difficult it was to contain it. This was what Gu Changge wanted to see most now.

In the next few days, a lot of news about the Jianxuan Great World spread from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, causing shocks in the Upper Realm.

The revival of the Will of Heaven who wanted to sacrifice all living beings, bury a world and achieve transcendence. All the forces that went to the Lower Realm suffered heavy losses, and none of them survived, even the Enlightened beings fell among them.

Even Gu Changge was almost killed, and now he was seriously injured. He was cultivating in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. The impact of this incident was like a meteor falling into the deep sea, causing infinite waves.

Every cultivator who learned of this was shocked and inconceivable. The memory stones related to this matter were also circulated among the major business alliances and markets. They were bought by the major Immortal forces and Supreme sects at high prices.

For a moment, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty had been pushed to the cusp of the storm again. Some powerhouses made a move, trying to deduce the location of the Lower Realm. But in the end, they all failed, and they couldn't deduce its location. In fact they couldn't even perceive its location.

This matter was alarming, if that great world's Will of Heaven really succeeded in transcending, it was very likely that there would be an existence comparable to a true Immortal, thus threatening the current Upper Realm.

Another ancient world, another Immortal Dynasty standing at an endless distance from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. Even if the thunder and lightning were exhausted and the universe was dead, there had never been a sign of weakening, earning the moniker of Immortal.

It was the location of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. An unparalleled woman in phoenix clothes was flipping through the memorials in the palace. A frown appeared on her beautiful face, and then said calmly, "Understood, I will secretly dispatch a million Shura guards to wait outside Great Yu."

"Empress Chu, this?" The female official kneeling under the palace showed a startled look, a little puzzled.

The Shura guard was a terrifying force secretly cultivated by the Empress over the years. It was extremely powerful, like a sharp blade that was indestructible. Shura guards went to solve many things that could not be seen in the dark. Now she wanted to use millions of Shura guards?

This was an unimaginable event.

"You don't need to worry about this matter, you just need to send Shura guards there." Yue Mingkong lightly waved her hand. Her eyes were calm and deep, and her body carried a palpitating majesty.

"Yes." The female officer didn't dare to say anything anymore, and hurriedly took the order and left.

"It seems that he is planning to attack Great Yu." Yue Mingkong put down the memorial in her hand, and there was unconcealable longing in her eyes.

Although the news of Gu Changge's serious injury arrived from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, Yue Mingkong, who knew Gu Changge's character very well, knew very well that it was just a cover. For someone as strong as Gu Changge, it was never possible for him to do something he was not sure of, so it was absolutely impossible for him to be seriously injured.

Now, the Will of Heaven, which many forces and sects feared, had probably been solved by Gu Changge long ago. Even those powerhouses from all walks of life who were buried in the Lower Realm, probably died in Gu Changge's hands.

Judging from the current chaotic situation in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, Gu Changge should take action against the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. That was why she sent someone to send the Shura guards.

These Shura guards were originally trained by her according to the training method given by Gu Changge, and they were extremely powerful.

"Farewell to you, I miss you very much…" Afterward, Yue Mingkong slightly raised her hand, picked up the pen and ink before she began to write a letter to express her lovesickness, a slight smile flashed in her bright eyes.

She planned to tell Gu Changge about the Shura guards. In addition, at that time, Gu Changge sent someone from the Jianxuan Great World to send over the Seven Heavenly Artifacts, and she was about to finish refining them.

When the time comes, she would be able to open the Hidden Immortal Palace.

In the blink of an eye, several days passed by. Although the turmoil of the Jianxuan Great World had subsided a lot, there was still a surging undercurrent.

During this period of time, several princes and princesses were assassinated as they almost died. Even Yu Lie, the future successor of Emperor Yu, was almost killed. This incident happened in the imperial capital of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, that was, under the eyes of Emperor Yu.

The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was furious, and Emperor Yu immediately ordered the blockade of the imperial capital to catch those assassins. Such behavior was tantamount to audacity, which made the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty very angry.

However, now in the imperial capital of Great Yu, there was a mixed bag of good and bad people. All Immortal great forces and sects had their powerhouses here, carrying terrifying forbidden weapons.

Therefore, the search became extremely difficult as it might even offend other forces and morality. So after a few days of searching without results, Emperor Yu had no choice but to give up.

Buzz!!

At the same time, in the northeast corner of the Great Yu Imperial Capital, in a spacious street. A group of knights were slowly passing by, followed by a chariot carved with shapes of true dragons and divine phoenixes. The runes shone and the brilliance filled the air, making it look extremely dignified. However, at this moment, the void trembled slightly, and gray-black sword energy flashed here.

There was a sudden silence between Heaven and Earth as the space here seemed to be frozen. After a few breaths, the street resumed its bustle.

Boom!!

But at the next moment, there was a muffled humming sound in the chariot, and a rain of blood poured out, instantly splashing the surroundings red.

"Escort! Escort! Escort!"

This sudden scene shocked all the cultivators and souls on this street. The many knights who were in charge of guarding the chariot were stunned in place. After realizing it, they hurriedly roared and blocked all parties to catch the assailant. historical

One must know that the person sitting in this chariot was an heir whom Emperor Yu loved very much. Although not as highly regarded as Prince Yu Lie, compared to other princesses and princes, he was much more important.

Now he suddenly had an accident here. Everyone could hardly absolve themselves of the blame.

"The assassin must have been waiting here a long time ago, but he didn't even touch the life-saving jade talisman His Majesty bestowed on the Sixth Prince…"

"It's really hateful, these assassins are so arrogant, they simply don't take us seriously."

Many knights were furious, but they couldn't find the assassin's whereabouts. The depths of their eyes were full of violence and a murderous aura. Situations like this had been happening these days, which almost made them wonder if all the forces and sects were targeting Great Yu together.

The water was so muddy that no one knew which force was attacking Great Yu. Scenes like this were staged throughout the Great Yu Imperial Capital during this period of time.

In the beginning, the princes and princesses were assassinated. Later, even some important ministers, their families, and women were assassinated as many people died tragically.

The entire Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was in a state of panic. Many ministers would send a large number of people to protect themselves when they went to court. Rumors began to appear in various places, saying that the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty had provoked public anger, and now all forces and orthodoxy were discussing how to deal with it.

The assassination these days was just a precursor. Regarding this, while Emperor Yu was angry, his head turned gray with worry. He couldn't figure out where the problem was. Could it be that someone really planned to do something to Great Yu?

At this time, the instigator of this incident, Gu Changge, was still 'healing his wounds' in a quiet courtyard in the Great Yu Imperial Capital.

"Million Shura Guards, Mingkong still understands me…" There was a gentle smile in his eyes, and he was looking at the letter in his hand. Although the cultivators were far apart, they would use the messenger talisman to convey the message.

It would rarely be in the form of a letter. But every time Yue Mingkong told him something, she would write it by herself. The graceful and sharp handwriting faintly revealed the aura of a female Empress, overwhelming the world with the beauty that was peerless and breathtaking.

"With this million Shura guards, plus what I have done during this period of time, it is enough for me to change the owner of this Great Yu." Gu Changge gently put away the letter and many thoughts flashed through his mind.

Although Yu Tianzheng was just a pawn, he was much easier to control than Emperor Yu Huang who had been hiding in the Great Yu Imperial Capital.

Of course, the most important reason was that Yu Tianzheng was imprinted with a slave seal and his life and death were under his control. If Yu Tianzheng was in charge of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, it meant that Gu Changge was in charge of this Immortal Dynasty behind the scenes.

After all, it was really inappropriate for him to face head-to-head, and it might not be successful.

The foundation of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was quite deep. I am afraid that in the depths of the clan, there were still Remnant Immortals who proclaimed themselves from the ancient era with even complete Immortal Artifacts.

It was impossible to shake its foundation with this power alone. So the only way left was to see if it could be disintegrated from the inside first. Whether it was Emperor Yu or Yu Tianzheng, both had the blood of Great Yu.

Even if many Ancestors didn't want to see such a situation, they wouldn't try to stop it.

Then, Gu Changge ordered someone to send the Heavenly Heart Imprint obtained a few days ago to Yue Mingkong. And inform her of the situation on his side so that she didn't have to worry.

With the matter on Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's side settled, he would head to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty to discuss the wedding date with her.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 656: The last remaining worth, Xianer's trace

The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was in complete chaos, since many princes and princesses, as well as important officials and their family members were attacked and killed by assassins.

Beacons were lit everywhere in the territory, and murderous intentions arose from all directions. Some feudal lords from all over the town began to take sides, trying to establish a state within a state.

As an Immortal dynasty that lasted from the ancient era to the present, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty produced Immortal figures who were Immortal. Its territory was even more vast and boundless. There were too many feudal lords bestowed on normal days.

Now in the imperial capital of Great Yu, disasters were rampant everywhere. Emperor Yu was so busy every day that even if he wanted to send an army to suppress it, it would be beyond his reach.

The feudal lords from all over the dynasty also saw this situation and felt that Great Yu had encountered an unprecedented disaster and was on the verge of falling apart. Only then did they cut themselves from all sides, trying to fish in troubled waters.

"My lord, I have followed your orders and ordered to have the rebels from all over the place killed. I will make Emperor Yu abdicate in the name of clearing up the chaos. If he refuses to give way, I will fight him in the imperial capital. I am eighty percent sure that I can kill him."

In Great Yu Imperial Capital, in a quiet courtyard. Gu Changge stood under an ancient tree with falling red mulberry leaves and nodded slightly.

He was dressed in white, like snow, tall and slender, with ink-like hair, radiating brilliance, transcendent and refined, surrounded by vague three thousand worlds, faintly standing in a legendary Immortal Realm.

In front of him, Yu Tianzheng reported respectfully, with respect and fear deep in his eyes. Now, he finally understood how terrifying Gu Changge's methods were.

If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed that Gu Changge was safe and sound. It was by no means that his origin was injured. He didn't even seem seriously injured as rumored by the outside world.

That was to say, the injury suffered by the Will of Heaven, and the serious injury in order to help the eldest princess Yu Feiya were also fake. Even in Yu Tianzheng's view, the destruction of the so-called Lower Realm might have been caused by Gu Changge.

Just thinking about it made him feel extreme fear and shudder.

"Are you really 80% sure to win against Emperor Yu?" Gu Changge's gaze was flat, looking at the falling mulberry leaves he glanced at Yu Tianzheng before asking.

"Reporting to my lord, I know Emperor Yu very well, and I know very well what methods he can use. I'm 80% sure about this battle."

Yu Tianzheng solemnly assured upon hearing the words. historical

In his original plan, he planned to sneak into the capital of Emperor Yu and assassinate Emperor Yu. But after Gu Changge found out, he asked him to give up the plan. From Gu Changge's point of view, Great Yu's imperial capital absolutely had many crouching tigers and hidden dragons, especially in the palace.

Emperor Yu had been in charge of the imperial palace for many years, and he absolutely understood and controlled the many restraining methods in it. What was more, the imperial palace was close to Great Yu's forbidden area.

If there was a battle there, it was impossible not to disturb the many ancient existences sleeping in it. The chance of a successful assassination was very small and almost slim.

Therefore, instead of assassinating Emperor Yu, it was better to take advantage of the chaos, in the name of helping the world to set things right.

In this way, even the ancient beings of Great Yu wouldn't stop them, and they wouldn't mind.

"In my opinion, your eighty percent certainty is only ten percent," Gu Changge shook his head lightly, looking up and down at Yu Tianzheng before adding.

In terms of cultivation, Yu Tianzheng was indeed stronger than Emperor Yu. But in terms of means, as well as the right time, place, and people, the two were not on the same level at all.

"My lord, I…" Yu Tianzheng was taken aback for a moment, not understanding why Gu Changge would say that and why he had only a 10% chance of winning against the current Emperor Yu. However, he did not dare to question Gu Changge's judgment. In terms of strength, it was easier for Gu Changge to kill him than to crush an ant.

"I will give you a secret technique that will allow you to kill him in a duel with Emperor Yu in a few days." Gu Changge glanced at Yu Tianzheng casually, without any intention of explaining too much.

Then with a finger point, a dim light emerged. There were many simple and mysterious runes flickering as it turned into a brilliance, grazing directly into Yu Tianzheng's eyebrows.

Suddenly, an extremely obscure, ancient, and terrifying scripture full of demonic power appeared in his mind. Every word was as bright as a divine star, shining bright and dazzling brilliance, reflecting and washing the eternal sky.

In a trance, Yu Tianzheng saw the boundless demonic energy emerge, vast and endless, flooding the Heaven and the Earth. He was extremely astonished, he felt trembling, and felt a great sense of fear, as if his soul had been swallowed up by this scripture.

"Thank you, my lord." Yu Tianzheng's forehead was covered with cold sweat. His mind felt chaotic and it was hard to calm down as there was incomparable turmoil.

He understood that this scripture was absolutely terrifying and its origin was unimaginable, so he didn't dare to be negligent, and hurriedly expressed his gratitude in a respectful voice. Since it was provided by Gu Changge, it could not be simple.

He had a deeper grasp of the life-and-death battle with Emperor Yu in a few days.

After Yu Tianzheng left, Gu Changge looked away with a thoughtful expression.

"The secret method bestowed by Young Master is probably not that simple, right?" At this time, a soft, charming voice sounded from the side.

A woman in white quietly hugged her nine soft and fluffy fox tails and stood behind Gu Changge. A little doubtful expression appeared on her face. She was tall and slender, with a fair face, delicate and white complexion. Her sparkling eyes emanated with a bewitching beauty, shocking others.

It was Yin Mei, the Heavenly Maiden of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox clan who came here after learning that Gu Changge had returned to the Upper Realm.

"It's just over-drafting his remaining life in advance, but for him, this is enough. This is the last value he can give me." Gu Changge shook his head lightly.

"My lord, you are as cold-blooded and ruthless as ever…" Yin Mei pursed her lips and smiled, not surprised.

She didn't think that Yu Tianzheng could bring much value to Gu Changge.

"It's not cold-blooded, it's just recycling. To control Great Yu, I just need such a suitable chess piece. Yu Tianzheng has ambition and skill, but he lacks luck. And the part of luck he lacks, I can just give him."

Gu Changge smiled and stretched out his hand to take her into his arms. In front of his own woman, he would not hide this kind of thing.

"I understand, then I will arrange for people from the business alliance to take over the business roads in various parts of Great Yu…"

Yin Mei tilted her head, her glittering eyes fixed on his face, showing admiration and reverence, she said, "Young Master, the harvest does not seem to be small this time, I feel that if the Remnant Immortal of various Immortal forces are still present in the world. I'm afraid they are not your opponent anymore."

This was her intuitive feeling. Although she had never seen Gu Changge make a real move, guessing from what happened in the Jianxuan Great World, she could guess a thing or two.

Gu Changge's palm landed on her beautiful cloud-like hair, and he smiled, noncommittal.

"By the way, my lord, during this time, Miss Xian'er seems to have disappeared, and no trace of her has been seen anywhere in the Upper Realm…"

Afterward, Yin Mei seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly said with a worried face.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 657: The battle for the throne, The Emperor's invitation to a battle

Yin Mei's words made Gu Changge's expression change slightly as she asked, "What happened to that girl Xian'er?"

Although he hadn't returned to the Gu family for a long time, he had sent people to keep an eye on the traces of everyone around him. Gu Xian'er returned to Peach Village after her trip to Mount Kun and went to a certain place to cultivate according to the requirements of several masters.

Judging from the strength of her Luck, there should be no crisis. Therefore, Gu Changge didn't care too much.

"I guess Miss Xian'er may be trapped in a secret place, and I haven't heard about her in this period of time," Yin Mei replied.

She knew that Gu Xian'er was very important to Gu Changge, so she paid special attention to this matter.

"Trapped in a certain secret place?" Gu Changge was a little taken aback and a subtle feeling arose in his heart.

How could Gu Xian'er be trapped in a secret realm? It was obvious that some kind of opportunity had appeared for her. However, he then shook his head and put the matter aside for the time being.

In a short period of time, Gu Xian'er should not be in any danger, after all, her Masters were not some easy-going lamps. What was more, she still had Taoyao's imprint on her body.

If any accident happened, it would be a breeze to rescue her with Taoyao's means. Gu Changge planned to wait until the matter on the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's side was resolved before thinking about it.

Soon, several days passed, and during this period, an event that caused a sensation in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty also happened, shaking countless cultivators and creatures. The ministers all over the country were trembling and couldn't believe it.

A golden war letter flew from thousands of miles away, unfolding over the sky of the Great Yu Imperial Capital, with a monstrous and terrifying aura of the Emperor's Dao emerging.

In that war letter, there was only one word of war condensed in ancient characters, which was floating up and down like hundreds of millions of stars gathering, shining brightly in the sky.

The fighting spirit shown in it made everyone shudder. Even the stars outside the domain trembled as if they were about to fall.

Obviously, this came from a terrific and unrivaled figure, at least an existence that had stepped into the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Moreover, judging from its aura, it still belonged to the royal family of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

At a time when chaos was raging everywhere in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, the arrival of a war letter really shocked everyone. All the forces stationed in the imperial capital were also terrified, wondering who did this.

"It's Yu Tianzheng. After so many years, he still hasn't given up."

"He wants to fight in front of so many cultivators, it seems that he has a lot of confidence."

Many ministers in the Great Yu Imperial Capital had heavy eyes. They immediately recognized who wrote this war letter. Speaking of which, Yu Tianzheng and the current Emperor Yu were brothers, and they had a very deep relationship.

When they competed for the throne, he was only defeated by a single move.

Now Yu Tianzheng was making a comeback, even sending a war letter, in front of all the forces, it seems that he intended to fight Emperor Yu for life and death.

"Yu Tianzheng actually declared a duel? Could it be that the chaos during this period is actually related to him?"

In the palace, behind Emperor Yu stood an old eunuch with a white beard, watching this scene with a sinking face. Soon, he reached out with his big hand, and hundreds of millions of strands of dragon aura lingered, covering the sky as it directly peeled off the war letter in the void.

In front of countless cultivators in front of the whole city, it was impossible for him to choose to back down. In his opinion, all of this was probably caused by Yu Tianzheng. If he could be defeated in an open and honest manner, the chaos in Great Yu could be solved this time.

"Since Yu Tianzheng is coming to die in person, I will help him. He has been hiding all these years, and the grievances between me and him should be resolved." Emperor Yu sneered, very confident in his own strength.

It was not that he underestimated Yu Tianzheng too much, but that over the years, as the lord of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, he had controlled many Taoism and divine powers, especially in the territory of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, it could be said that he occupied the right time, place and people.

Even if Yu Tianzheng had a heaven-defying chance, he didn't have the slightest chance of winning in front of him.

"Your Majesty still has to be careful, since Yu Tianzheng dares to declare war at this time, he must be sure. In my opinion, you should not underestimate the enemy, you still have to be fully prepared," the old eunuch beside Emperor Yu said softly.

Seeing that Emperor Yu didn't care much about it, he was a little worried.

"This Emperor naturally knows, but Yu Tianzheng has always been self-willed, and now he dares to invite me to fight. He must have arranged everything, and it happens that this Emperor will be able to eliminate him." Emperor Yu nodded, his eyes were full of confidence as he waved his big hand.

Seeing this, the old eunuch didn't dare to say anything more. The date and place of the invitation to fight in the war letter was the top of the imperial city seven days later.

In his opinion, Yu Tianzheng definitely had some confidence in making such a choice when he knew that after coming to the imperial capital, Emperor Yu would not have the slightest advantage in life and death. So while leaving the palace, he went straight to the depth and wanted to report this matter to the old Ancestors.

The battle for the throne was actually quite normal. However, compared to Yu Tianzheng, Emperor Yu was more suitable to hold the throne. He was assisted by several generations of previous Emperors, and his eyesight was astonishing. This invitation battle was obviously filled with an extremely obvious conspiracy atmosphere.

"This is someone who wants to attack Great Yu, who is it?"

The figure of the old eunuch gradually disappeared into the depths of the imperial capital, into an extremely dark cemetery.

Seven days later, the news that Yu Tianzheng was going to have a life-and-death fight with Emperor Yu on the top of the imperial city soon spread in the Imperial Capital of Great Yu, causing a huge commotion.

Many cultivators still didn't know Yu Tianzheng's identity. They just thought that this person was really daring and trying to court death like this.

Emperor Yu was an invincible figure in charge of an Immortal Immortal Dynasty now, stomping his feet would cause a big earthquake.

In the current Upper Realm, only the sect masters of the Immortal forces and the patriarchs of the long-lived family were qualified to be side by side with him. Then who was Yu Tianzheng?

However, many older generations who understood the battle for the throne in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty didn't think so.

When Yu Tianzheng was young, he always dominated Emperor Yu. If it hadn't been for Emperor Yu's conspiracy during that battle for the throne, he might have already controlled the current Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

In terms of cultivation talent alone, Emperor Yu was not as good as Yu Tianzheng. And in the past few days, a large number of rebels gathered from all over the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

The smoke of the wolf rose to the sky as the aura covered all directions. The clouds shattered, approaching the Great Yu Imperial Capital. This was an extremely astonishing and terrifying force, even if there were some Quasi-Emperors, they were frowning and apprehensive. However, many people had not noticed that amidst this terrifying army, there was still a hell-like torrent roar hidden.

In order, the iron cavalry rolled, and the monstrous evil spirit filled the air. All the cultivators along the way became horrified as if they were trembling and terrified when they saw soldiers crossing the border.

In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, and the battle at the top of the Great Yu Imperial Capital attracted the attention of all the orthodox forces. Every day, a large number of powerful cultivators rushed over from all over the world to witness this great battle with their own eyes.

In the face of this level of fight, the younger generation's struggle was no different from children's slapstick, and it was even worse than playing house. Many cultivators even felt that a major event that would be recorded in the annals of history was about to happen in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

Even in the past, there had never been anyone who dared to challenge the Lord of the Immortal Dynasty like this.historical

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 658: The time and place are favorable, All involved are baits to create chaos

Seven days passed quickly.

The current Great Yu Imperial City was extremely lively, a mighty army descended outside the city, patrolling in the clouds. The black mist surged as an overwhelming evil spirit. The cavalry rolled as if they were going to enter the imperial city at any time.

Troops from all parts of Great Yu also gathered quickly outside the city wall holding heavenly weapons and wearing armor, waiting in full force.

There were Great Yu's armies on both sides, but the people they belonged to were different. Many powerhouses from the Great Yu did not wish to see the scene of both sides fighting. The best way was to wait for the end of this battle and for everything to settle.

After the news came out, countless cultivators flocked from various ancient cities. They had already filled the inns, pavilions, and halls of the Great Yu Imperial Capital, waiting and watching from nearby.

A shocked Supreme cultivator swept his divine sense, and then his face was full of surprise. Billions of cultivators were gathered in this ancient city!

The Ancient Royal family, the Supreme sects, the Immortal forces, the long-lived family, and the Immortal dynasty. Among these standing forces, there were disciples and ancient existences, which were hardly seen during ordinary times.

On the thousands of meters wide ancient street, there was a lot of bustling. A mythical beast, Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon… These ancient beasts, which were hardly seen in ordinary times, were all present.

There were also ancient beasts and flying vessels arriving from all over the place to witness this great battle. It was reasonable for the throne of the Immortal Dynasty to overlap, but it touched on a secret of the Great Yu Dynasty.

It was likely to lead to a major reversal of the situation and a change in the situation of all forces. This had to be taken seriously.

Many important ministers of Great Yu's court had already been waiting in various places, dispatching powerhouses of the clan to guard the surroundings to prevent people with malicious intentions from sneaking in.

In addition, many concubines and children of Emperor Great Yu had also gathered here to witness this battle with their own eyes.

In their view, Emperor Yu was the master of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, ruling over an endless and vast territory. Every time he stomped his feet, the world would shake and tremble in all directions. Anyone who dared to provoke him would pay a terrible price and die here.

They couldn't wait, they wanted to watch the scene where Yu Tianzheng was shot to death by Emperor Yu himself.

"That Yu Tianzheng was nothing more than a defeated general under my father's subordinates back then. He dared to come here to die. He really doesn't know how to differentiate between life or death."

A prince who was still young but had already shown his sharpness uttered with a face full of hatred and disdain for Yu Tianzheng.

There were many princes and princesses standing around him, all of them had extraordinary bearing, and possessed bright eyes along with a formidable strength. However, none of them spoke much, they just silently looked toward the direction of the city wall, as if they were waiting for something.

Time flowed slowly, the sun set in the west, the full moon rose in the east, and everything was silent. The entire imperial capital was shrouded in a layer of misty rays of light. Formations appeared and lit up everywhere, dazzling, as the glow was transpiring, just like an immortal city from mythology.

Countless eyes fell on the top of the imperial capital, and they all held their breath, not daring to speak softly. Even the ancient existences of the various Immortal forces frowned and did not speak, fearing to disturb all of this.

"Cough…"

Suddenly at this moment, from the end of the quiet long street, a slight cough suddenly sounded, breaking the dead silence.

Many cultivators and creatures couldn't help but look over, with surprised expressions. People from the Ancient Royal family, the Supreme sects, and the Immortal forces were also shocked, thinking of something, and looked over.

"Gu Changge!"

"He also came here!"

A group of young lords clenched their fists secretly, tense all over, feeling extremely uncomfortable.

In that direction, a young man wearing a moon-white robe and a slightly pale face could be seen. The stunning woman beside him was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a clean white silk scarf.

On the long street, almost all the cultivators and creatures saw this scene, they couldn't help but back up a few steps. They didn't dare to block the way, and hurried out.

Many people only heard the news that Gu Changge was seriously injured and his origin was injured, but they never saw the real person. Now, no one expected that at this time, he would show up to watch this battle.

Even the ancient existences of various races changed their complexions slightly, turning uncomfortable all of a sudden. They no longer were as casual and natural as before.

Although Gu Changge was injured and coughed up blood in front of everyone, no one dared to underestimate him. Under such circumstances, Gu Changge definitely still had the strength to suppress and kill Enlightened beings.

"It seems that we arrived at the right time. This battle at the top of the imperial city has not yet started."

Looking at the situation in front of him, Gu Changge seemed a little surprised and smiled slightly at Yin Mei beside him.

"If Young Master had come a little later, wouldn't he miss it?" Yin Mei was dressed in white, her hair was like clouds, she pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. Her graceful demeanor was breathtakingly beautiful.

Many young men cast amazed glances at her, secretly envious and jealous in their hearts.

"Young Master Changge came at the right time."

"How could Young Master Changge be missing in this battle of the imperial capital?"

Seeing this, the powerhouses of all races also appeared from their hiding locations one after another, inviting Gu Changge to stand with them at the highest point of the pavilion. This was the most advantageous position, so that they could watch the battle to their heart's content.

Before, they were just hiding in the dark and did not reveal their real bodies. No one expected that Gu Changge would come over suddenly. Everyone knew that he was currently injured, and if someone suddenly attacked him later, they would be the object of suspicion if they hid in the dark.

This scene made many young lords here bitter. They were lost and desperate. Still secretly thinking of Gu Changge as their target, but even the Ancestor-level figures behind them had to be cautious and uneasy in front of Gu Changge.

"It seems that the people on both sides have not shown up yet." Gu Changge stood on the highest point of the pavilion. When the night wind blew, his robes fluttered lightly, like an exiled immortal, he seemed a little surprised as he spoke authentically.

"The time is up, it seems that Yu Tian is afraid to show up." At this moment, as his words fell, a majestic voice suddenly resounded through the world.

A tall figure wearing a purple gold crown and a purple gold dragon robe appeared on the city wall. He walked slowly, and the void behind him seemed to be intertwined with an imperial dragon aura. There were thousands of strands of Dao, resonating continuously, sending out a terrifying momentum that shook the world.

All the cultivators and creatures felt huge coercion, they couldn't help but tremble with fear as if facing the collapse of mountains and seas along with the collapse of the universe.

They almost wanted to worship in that direction and kneel down.

Even an Enlightened being frowned, his face full of surprise and uncertainty, feeling that at this moment, Emperor Yu seemed to have established himself as an Enlightened being, not Quasi-Emperor.

Emperor Yu finally showed up very casually as he walked slowly, and landed on the top of the imperial city. Surrounded by hundreds of millions of strands of dragon aura, the heaven and the earth resonated with many visions intertwined, powerful and terrifying, making him innately invincible. However, many ancient beings still felt that there was another powerful force hidden behind Emperor Yu.

They guessed that there might be a lot of old antiques of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty hidden in the dark, but they didn't show up, and they planned to take action when some kind of unexpected accident happened.

"It seems that Emperor Yu is relaxed on the surface, but secretly he is quite cautious." Many ancient existences of immortal forces looked away, thinking so. historical

Boom!!!

And with the appearance of Emperor Yu, the originally quiet Imperial Capital of Great Yu suddenly boiled up. Many courtiers felt excited, chanting 'His Majesty was invincible, and would surely suppress the incoming enemies!'

In the eyes of many cultivators and souls, under the rule of Emperor Yu, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's power was booming, and all ethnic groups were peaceful and prosperous.

At this time, the sudden chaos was obviously caused by Yu Tianzheng. They naturally hoped that Emperor Yu could kill this former competitor and return Great Yu to peace.

"The time has come, Yu Tianzheng, where are you?" Emperor Yu stood on the top of the imperial capital, with deep eyes, and let out a shout.

At this moment, his spirit had reached a peak, and there were faint signs of breaking through the shackles. Many subjects were whispering his name. The power of faith and Luck gathered, and it was even more terrifying. How would Yu Tianzheng fight against him?

"Tonight's battle seems to be doomed. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for us to defeat Emperor Yu."

"What's more, he still has many methods and weapons in his hands. This will be a battle without any suspense."

The several ancient beings all shook their heads and added. They thought that this battle was already doomed and it was a wise move for Yu Tianzheng not to show up. The terrifying army outside the Great Yu Imperial Capital might soon be wiped out or surrendered.

"However, there may be accidents. Yu Tianzheng is not like a fool. He should have the confidence if he sent an invite for the battle at this time."

Another ancient existence disagreed with this. He had lived for a long time, and his eyelashes were all empty, so he faintly felt that there was an indescribably strange feeling in this engagement.

"Things may not be that simple, let's just wait and see."

"What does Young Master Changge think about this?" Several other ancient beings all looked at Gu Changge aside, wanting to know his thoughts.

Gu Changge seemed to have just come to his senses after hearing the words. He smiled in surprise, and said, "No matter what the result is, this is an internal matter of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. As an outsider, I think it's better to be just cautious and watch from the sidelines."

Boom!!

And not long after Gu Changge's words fell, outside the Great Yu Imperial Capital, suddenly there was a monstrous evil spirit rising to the sky. A terrifying figure whose aura overwhelmed the Heavens and the Earth, destroyed the clouds and shattered the stars outside the realm, striding in to attack.

With disheveled hair and cold eyes, like an invincible Emperor, holding a golden heavenly sword, he directly split the formation outside the city wall and broke into this place all the way.

"Yu Tianyong, it's time to settle the relationship between you and me. Either you die or I die today." Yu Tianzheng finally showed up as he said, coldly looking at Emperor Yu.

Yu Tianyong was Emperor Yu's real name, and no one had called him by this name for many years.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 659: It's you, Great Yu should change master from today (1)

On the top of the imperial capital, countless eyes gathered on the fight as everyone felt extremely excited.

"Today, I will take your life!"

Yu Tianzheng, the instigator of the duel had finally appeared. His eyes sparkled with cold lightning, his hair danced wildly, and there was an unrivaled aura rising and falling, filling every inch of the void around him.

He walked into the void, striding to attack. The momentum behind his move was so terrifying that even the space in all directions trembled. All the present cultivators and creatures felt a burst of fear, their souls seemed to be shaken as they trembled in horror.

It was as if this kind of terrifying aura could make the sky and earth collapse. Even when compared to Yu Huang, it was not much worse.

In the eyes of some ancient existences, Yu Tianzheng's strength was definitely stronger than that of Emperor Yu.

After all, Emperor Yu's ability to reach the current level largely depended on the Luck and faith of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty and the special nature of the imperial capital. If it was a fair fight, Emperor Yu would definitely not be Yu Tianzheng's opponent.

"You really dare to come here and disturb the order of my Great Yu. Even if you share the blood of my royal family, you will not be able to stay today."

Emperor Yu didn't expect that Yu Tianzheng would actually dare to show up. His face displayed a bit of coldness, the vision of the Son of Heaven appeared above his head as the nine dragons soared into the sky while the heavenly phoenix worshiped. This was beyond words.

He approached the front, surrounded by hundreds of millions of imperial dragon auras that sent out a terrifying momentum capable of cracking mountains and rivers, as if there was an unrivaled dragon about to recover.

"Then you can try it. You once took my throne with vicious means. Today is the time to deliver justice," Yu Tianzheng said indifferently, with a murderous aura and chill permeating his body.

The golden longsword slashed down horizontally like a rain of majestic golden rain, covering everything, and it was extremely powerful. In just an instant, countless runes and principles intertwined before they exploded here, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, surging and vast.

If it wasn't for the powerful formations carved around the Great Yu Imperial Capital, the aftermath of the battle alone would have wiped out all the creatures in this place.

"You can't differentiate from life or death," Emperor Yu said coldly.

In terms of appearance, the two were very similar, except for their different temperaments, it was even difficult to tell them apart. But now they were fighting to the death here, to resolve the grievances from hundreds of years ago. Both Emperor Yu and Yu Tianzheng wanted to kill their opponents.

Boom!!

The endless brilliance kept colliding and intertwining, terrifying everyone. It was like big stars falling from the sky and exploding, trying to shatter everything. historical

Whether it was Emperor Yu or Yu Tianzheng, at this moment, they were really motivated to kill each other as soon as possible.

"You used to be my defeated opponent. Even if you won the throne by evil tricks, you are still a clown," Yu Tianzheng said indifferently.

The golden aura soared to the sky, like an unrivaled Emperor, and the golden heavenly sword was condensed with endless runes and dazzling sharpness. Every cut made the world tremble as if it was about to explode. The terrifying energy surged like a vast sea, trying to shatter this place.

"It's useless to talk too much, I'll kill you here today." Emperor Yu's face was deep and calm, with the royal dragon spirit in his body, he was innately invincible.

An endless stream of energy rushed toward him, turning into all kinds of divine weapons, giant cauldrons, divine bells, and heavenly axes… They all rushed toward Yu Tianzheng.

This was a world-shattering battle. Although neither of them had entered the Realm of Enlightened beings, the fluctuations they caused when they fought did not belong to cultivators of this realm.

The battlefield became chaotic as the cultivators and creatures around couldn't see what was going on. Except for the Enlightened beings, the rest were not qualified to watch the battle at all.

The Great Yu Imperial Capital was extremely special. If it were changed to other places, this level of fluctuation would have spread to the outside world long ago, shattering countless stars.

"It's no wonder Yu Tianzheng is so courageous, he dared to come here alone, even sending an invitation to fight with Emperor Yu."

People from various factions and forces were staring at this side, feeling that Yu Tianzheng could not be underestimated.

Gu Changge seemed to smile lightly as he said, "It seems that there will be a good show in a while."

The ancient existence from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain had doubts in his heart, and he said, "What is the meaning Young Master Changge's words? Although Yu Tianzheng's strength is not simple, in the Great Yu Imperial Capital, even the Enlightened beings have to restrain their hands and feet. It is difficult to exert their true strength…"

"He is definitely not Emperor Yu's opponent."

"Oh?"

Gu Changge watched all this with a faint smile on his face.

Yin Mei, who was at the side, brought him some tea. He took a sip and sighed leisurely, "It's really like the tip of a needle is right against the wheat."

"Master, do you think there will be any accidents in this battle?" Yin Mei chuckled, pinching his shoulders for him.

Gu Changge shook his head, glanced at the surrounding ancient beings, and said, "Of course, there will be no surprises."

How could he allow accidents to happen if he set up this situation and let so many forces fall into it?

"The world is destroyed, the world is about to be destroyed!"

The top of the imperial capital was full of splendor as if the sky was about to shatter. Many little cultivators had never seen such a big scene before, their faces went pale with fright, and they couldn't help screaming.

The scene at this time was too frightening. Yu Tianzheng danced wildly with astonishing means, directly using the stars in the sky as weapons. Pieces of starlight covered the sky and the earth as it completely became a sea of stars.

All the blazing light finally converged into a river and entered his hand before he hit Emperor Yu in front with overwhelming power.

Emperor Yu's complexion changed slightly. The secret treasures he unleashed could hardly bear it, and it made a crackling sound. However, he was not an ordinary person, dragon energy surged around his body as if he was about to condense out. He opened his mouth and roared, shattering all tangible things.

All the starlight shattered in front of him, turning into ashes.

"Yu Tianzheng is amazing. He has great courage. Before he took that step, he used all the stars and other celestial bodies as weapons in the palm of his hand. It's really amazing!"

There were ancient beings who were amazed and felt that if Yu Tianzheng's strength had soared. He would definitely enter the Realm of Enlightened beings and become an unrivaled existence among them.

Compared with it, Emperor Yu relied too much on the dragon energy of this place and foreign things.

"Your Majesty, why do you need to do anything? Since it is a remnant of evil, I should take action and come to suppress and kill."

And when Emperor Yu and Yu Tianzheng were fighting to the death, in the surrounding darkness, several indifferent voices suddenly sounded. A few very vague figures appeared, dressed in black robes. They seemed to be hidden in the dark fog, which could not be seen clearly.

They strode forward, like messengers hiding in the depths of hell, exuding a murderous aura. Even the Enlightened beings became a little timid, their spirits trembling slightly as they felt that these figures were not simple. Their origins were extremely mysterious.

"Yu Tianyong, you even arranged for people to hide in the dark, but this is really your shameless style."

Seeing this scene, Yu Tianzheng, who was fighting with Emperor Yu, changed his face. He did not expect Emperor Yu to be so insidious. He really did not keep his promise, sending so many powerhouses to protect him in the dark.

The countless cultivators around were also in an uproar and were extremely shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that at such a juncture, someone would come to kill and destroy this appointment. But this was in the Great Yu Imperial Capital, so they dared not say anything more.

"Your Majesty originally arranged for such a method. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I was too worried."

Many ministers of the Great Yu were a little surprised, and then they realized that this was the manpower arranged by His Majesty Emperor Yu, just to ensure everything was safe.

Although it is indeed a bit of a loss of prestige to do so, as long as Yu Tianzheng could be killed, who dared to say anything?

"It seems that the old slave is worrying too much, His Majesty has already made arrangements for this." The old eunuch who had been following Emperor Yu heaved a sigh of relief. For this matter, he went to the depths of the clan to ask several old Emperor Ancestors.

As a result, the old Emperor even mentioned that this matter was an internal matter of the royal family, and it was not easy for them to intervene and break the rules of the royal family.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 660: It's you, Great Yu should change master from today (2)

Whether it was Yu Tianzheng or Emperor Yu, they were all descendants of their descendants, and their blood was flowing through them. As for who was the Emperor, it was actually the same for them, and it would not affect their status.

"Hmm?" However, Yu Huang, who was fighting Yu Tianzheng, frowned at this moment and was also a little confused.

Although he was a bit unscrupulous, he didn't need to go to this level to deal with Yu Tianzheng. What was more, he was very confident in his own strength, so he didn't arrange for the others to hide in the dark.

In his opinion, this should be arranged by several Ancestors of the royal family, just to worry about his accident. Therefore, he quickly put this matter behind him and concentrated on dealing with Yu Tianzheng.

A few men in black suddenly appeared, rushed over in an instant, and joined the battle, making the already chaotic scene even more blurred.

At this time, the sky and the earth went dark, and the misty fog arrived from nowhere, covered and drowned it as it even began to engulf the place.

All the cultivators changed their expression, they felt that something was wrong. A feeling of cold birthed all over as they retreated to the distance.

"What happened?"

"Where did this fog come from? Could it be that someone wants to make a move?"

Many people were shocked and didn't know why. In the highest pavilion, many ancient beings snorted coldly and reached out with their big hands, trying to drive away the thick fog. But at the next moment, there was a sword light piercing through the thick fog, which was so dazzling that it directly smashed their big hands, and even slashed towards this place!

"How dare you!" Someone's face changed, he was extremely furious. His eyes were cold, and he was ready to attack. He didn't expect someone to make a move at this juncture. But what made them even more horrified was that the target of these sword lights was Gu Changge who was at the side!

"My lord…" Yin Mei exclaimed and her little face turned pale.

"No, this is someone who wants to attack the seriously injured Gu Changge!"

The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty is so brave, they dared to do this in front of everyone… historical

Many ancient existences were shocked, they never expected that someone would be so bold as to attack Gu Changge, who was seriously injured, regardless of the consequences.

Their first reaction was that this was the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's tactic. After all, those men in black not only wanted to kill Yu Tianzheng, but also Gu Changge. If something unexpected happened to Gu Changge, maybe even they would be implicated and get burned.

"You really dare to touch me?" Gu Changge slightly raised his eyebrows as if he was extremely surprised. His sleeves were rolled up, the void in front of him trembled and became blurred, and the sword light that came to him immediately was cut off in every inch.

This was a vast mighty force, it was the divine effect of the Laws of Space, which could break mountains and rivers and split Heaven and Earth.

"These people are crazy, they don't care about the consequences."

"Crazy, they are all crazy." The faces of several ancient beings were all ugly, feeling that things had become troublesome, after all, no one could clear up the suspicion.

Who could guarantee that the forces behind him would not attack Gu Changge?

At that moment, someone's figure disappeared from the spot and walked directly into the thick fog in front of him, intending to take down the group of men in black and torture them about their origin. This sudden scene was really astonishing. Many cultivators' faces were still turning pale, and they were extremely frightened.

"They took the initiative to attack the seriously injured Changge. Are they really planning to kill him at this time?"

"Tonight's event will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Upper Realm. It's unimaginable…" Many cultivators were horrified and had a premonition that a big event was about to happen.

This thick fog came from nowhere, it was extremely dense as it contained terrifying laws, which could deceive a cultivator's five senses. Many people couldn't see the scene in front of them clearly at once, and could only retreat into the distance.

"I want to see who dares to attack me."

Gu Changge also seemed to have a bit of coldness on his face. He looked in the direction where the men in black disappeared. His eyes flashed strangely, and then he took a step from the pavilion and quickly chased after him, submerging in the thick fog.

"Clang!!"

The top ranking members of the dynasty were now in chaos. Although Emperor Yu was shocked, he didn't care about what happened around him. He let out a low shout, and with a brilliance flashing between his brows, he shot out a small golden sword about an inch long and slashed at Yu Tianzheng.

Peerless and sharp, with thousands of chaotic dragon energy hanging down, it was very terrifying.

Yu Tianzheng in the distance let out a long shout and cast the secret method given by Gu Changge. He started to burn, and his skin, flesh, bones, and blood became bright and gorgeous.

Especially when a fiery red star clock flew out from between his brows. A blazing light erupted between the two, sweeping in all directions. The surrounding pavilions and palaces, like paper, turned into ashes. The fog was thick and extremely turbulent.

Everyone had already hidden further away, afraid of being affected, it was extremely shocking.

"Dang!!"

The sound of a golden bell resounded through Heaven and Earth as the fiery golden bell body radiated blazing power which was quickly amplified, and hung above Yu Tianzheng's head.

This star bell was a Quasi-Emperor weapon, and it had even been intertwined with the Emperor's pattern at birth, which was extremely terrifying.

On the opposite side, Emperor Yu was surrounded by the aura of the Emperor, standing with a sword in his hand. The Dao sword flying out of his eyebrows was tens of feet long. He was as majestic as an invincible Emperor.

This sword was made of Chaotic Divine Stone, which was naturally capable of attracting a Chaotic aura. It was engraved with runes, gathering Great Yu's Luck, and now it had turned into a shocking Dao sword, cutting everything!

With a loud roar, he struck with the Chaos Dao Sword in his hand, sweeping across all directions. His hair was fluttering and his eyes were terrifying, like a Human Emperor who was capable of swallowing the Sun and the Moon.

Boom!!

Yu Tianzheng vomited blood and flew backward, almost bursting. He could only shake the big bell on his head hardly. It was also made from a divine silver, although not as good as the Chaos Dao Sword, it was also extremely terrifying.

Now when he cast the secret method, his whole body was dyed red by the red blood light, which looked dazzling and majestic. The two of them finally used the most terrifying method, causing the void here to collapse and become a vacuum.

Puff!!

Yu Tianzheng's face turned pale. Even with the technique bestowed by Gu Changge, he was not the opponent of Emperor Yu today, the Quasi-Emperor's weapon cracked, and terrible cracks appeared.

The Chaos Dao Sword was the national weapon of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, and in some respects, it was comparable to an Immortal weapon. Although it had not fully recovered, its power was vast, mysterious, and difficult to contend with.

"You should understand the gap between you and me…" Emperor Yu looked at him indifferently, his whole body was glowing. The Chaos Dao Sword was about to cut down and kill Yu Tianzheng.

Yu Tianzheng was covered in blood, his breath was dying. He had already been defeated, and he looked like he was exhausted. He couldn't stop laughing miserably, he didn't expect to try everything, even using the secret method given by Gu Changge, but he still failed.

It was not that his strength was inferior to Emperor Yu's, but that he was inferior in terms of weapons. But at the next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, a little unbelievable, and he even wondered if he had read it wrong.

"Young Master Gu…"

Yu Tianzheng was on the verge of despair, but he didn't expect that a slender figure not far away was slowly approaching. Although he was in the thick fog, there was an air of detachment and refinement. He couldn't help shouting out, hope rekindled in his heart.

"What a waste." Gu Changge looked at the defeated Yu Tianzheng as he shook his head lightly, and uttered. His eyes were calm and emotionless.

"It's you… Why are you here?"

Looking at Gu Changge arriving, Emperor Yu's face also changed drastically at this moment. It displayed a hint of fear, no longer calm and indifferent just now. He really didn't expect that Gu Changge would show up at such a juncture. Wasn't he badly injured and attacked by someone?

Gu Changge didn't intend to explain to him, his eyes were deep and indifferent, "From today on, Great Yu should change its master."

Report chapter Comments

---

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 661: The mastermind behind the scenes, The fall of the Son of Heaven - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 661: The mastermind behind the scenes, The fall of the Son of Heaven Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 661: The mastermind behind the scenes, The fall of the Son of Heaven

"From today, the Great Yu will change hands."

Emperor Yu's face changed drastically, his whole body was filled with cold air. His limbs felt numb, and his hands and feet were cold. His entire being stood in the monstrous fog, not daring to move at all.

He looked at Gu Changge who was walking slowly while his mind and soul seemed to be frozen. He was about to suffocate, it was horrifying. Before this, he had never doubted Gu Changge, and even deliberately asked his daughter Yu Feiya to get closer to him. But he never expected that Gu Changge would show up at this moment and say such words.

Could it be he also arranged those men in black who attacked Gu Changge just now?

Even his serious injury was actually a disguise in order to deceive others. Thinking of these things, Emperor Yu's scalp was really numb, and he couldn't help trembling. Though he was the master of the Immortal Dynasty, he was still frightened for a while. What kind of terrifying method was this to control everything in secret?

"I didn't expect that Gu Changge was behind you. It seems that the recent chaos was all promoted by you. You are the big mastermind behind the scenes? I really can't imagine that you can hide so deeply, I really can't imagine… Gu Changge, you are the greatest disaster of the Upper Realm!" Emperor Yu said in a deep voice.

After all, he was not an ordinary person. He was laughing miserably but quickly calmed himself down before looking at Yu Tianzheng and Gu Changge. He knew that with Gu Changge's personality since he dared to show up in such an upright manner, he must be confident and not worried about him escaping.

He guessed that tonight's battle would be more or less ominous. Gu Changge's strength was so strong that he could even kill the Will of Heaven that was almost in the Immortal Realm. It would be very easy to kill him.

Unless he could fully recover the national weapon in his hand, he would never be able to compete against Gu Changge.

"It seems that you are not stupid, this Great Yu should have been handed over to me long ago." Yu Tianzheng quickly swallowed a few divine medicines to restore his injuries. His whole body was radiant and his aura recovered quickly, he couldn't help sneering. historical

Since Gu Changge appeared here, in his opinion, everything was a foregone conclusion, there would be no surprises. Even if Emperor Yu still had great means, he would still die bitterly, and his blood would be splattered in the sky.

"Sure enough, you have defected to Gu Changge. Are you planning to hand over the Great Yu territory to him?" Hearing these words, Emperor Yu was extremely furious, his words were somewhat resentful and even somewhat unwilling.

If Gu Changge hadn't interfered with this battle, he would have killed Yu Tianzheng by now. How could there be so many things?

In the final analysis, he was just too stupid to be played by Gu Changge. He didn't even realize his intentions were not good.

Gu Changge's eyes were deep and indifferent, he just shook his head lightly and said, "Do you want to commit suicide, or do you want me to do it?"

"I should have believed Feiya's words a long time ago." Emperor Yu's face was ugly, and he felt very regretful in his heart, thinking of the time when Yu Feiya reminded him to be careful of Gu Changge.

Since Gu Changge was pretending to be seriously injured, what happened in the Jianxuan Great World probably had a lot of secrets. How the Enlightened beings of all ethnic groups were buried had also become a mystery.

"It's useless to talk too much, I'll kill you today. No one can save you." Yu Tianzheng roared angrily, and the blood all over his body boiled again. The endless runes emerged, wanting to attack Emperor Yu again.

Boom!!

It exploded again here, and the vast fluctuations seemed to repeat this universe.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Attack! I will fight with you today!"

Knowing that he would die today, Emperor Yu roared, and an endless aura rushed out, intending to do his best to revive the Heavenly Dao Sword. The endless sword light seemed to split the darkness and slashed directly into the sky.

In the depths of the sky, chaotic dragon energy permeated the air, and the Dao sword bloomed with immeasurable light. The sharp edge was faintly visible, floating up and down, like suppressing the traces of imperial aura falling down at the beginning of the creation of the world, to protect Emperor Yu.

This was a national artifact belonging to the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, and its sacrificial refinement was extremely special. It was not much less than an Immortal weapon.

Now the gods within it were awakened by Emperor Yu's blood, and their brilliance was shining, overwhelming the world. They wanted to wake up and kill all enemies to suppress the world.

Buzz!!

But at the next moment, a simple and mysterious rune flew out of the void, filled with the power of the Dao, like a black hole swallowing the heaven, directly making the Heavenly Dao Sword tremble.

Among them, the gods who were about to be revived gradually sank.

"What exactly is this…" Emperor Yu was terrified, and his voice contained fear. No matter what means he used, it would be futile to awaken the gods connected with him. This method was simply mysterious and unimaginable.

"After seeing that death is imminent, you are still thinking about resisting? You don't know how to live or die." Gu Changge's voice was indifferent, and he raised his palm to look. His eyes were deep as if they contained a vast sea of stars, bottomless.

The void in front of him suddenly burst, the endless wind rushed out, and chaotic light exploded, smashing all tangible things.

Yu Tianzheng felt cold all over his body, feeling that he was small and humble, if he didn't dodge, he would definitely be shocked to death by the aftermath of this palm. Was this the true strength of Gu Changge?

He was incomparably terrified, and he understood deeply what despair was.

"What!"

Emperor Yu's heart was about to burst, and he roared angrily. There were hundreds of millions of strands of dragon auras circling around him. The sea of laws was boiling, and the formation patterns on the sleeves of his robe were about to revive. It was an ancient treasure, and they all were about to manifest and emerge to counter the blow. However, facing Gu Changge's palm, he still looked weak and pale and collapsed in an instant, turning into dust all over the sky.

This was absolute oppression, just like the gap between Immortals and Mortals.

Boom!!

The bloody light that filled the sky diffused and was soon swallowed up by the surrounding thick fog. Emperor Yu was extremely desperate. Under this palm, even if he tried all means, he would be torn apart and explode, destroyed both in his body and spirit. And his soul would also turn into ashes and cease to exist.

As the lord of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, he had a lot of things to protect his life, especially since he also had the body protection of the Heavenly Dao Sword, which made him innately invincible.

It was a pity that he met Gu Changge. This battle was already doomed, and there would be no surprises.

"Thank you Mr. Gu for making the move." Yu Tianzheng's face turned red because of excitement, and his whole body was trembling constantly.

Although he didn't kill Emperor Yu himself, seeing Emperor Yu fall in front of him with his own eyes was enough for him. The hatred for so many years had finally come to an end.

Gu Changge's expression was not too disturbed. Killing Emperor Yu casually would not have any impact on him, except for the influence of his identity, it was actually no different from crushing an ant to death.

Ads by Pubfuture

Although Emperor Yu had the national artifact of the Heavenly Dao Sword, after all, he was only a Quasi-Emperor and had never entered the ranks of Enlightened being.

"For the rest, don't let me down." Gu Changge lightly glanced at Yu Tianzheng, and his figure quickly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.

The Great Yu Rebellion was just beginning now, and he was just promoting everything secretly. With the fall of Emperor Yu, disasters would continue everywhere, this was also the opportunity for Yu Tianzheng to gain power and take advantage of the opportunity to control all directions.

Except for Yu Tianzheng, no one knew what happened tonight, let alone know that Emperor Yu actually died tragically at his hands. As far as the outside world was concerned, Gu Changge was now injured and was attacked by an unknown man in black.

How could he have anything to do with the killing of Emperor Yu? No one would associate this matter with him and speculate.

"Mr. Gu, please rest assured, leave the next matter to me." Yu Tianzheng nodded very cautiously and replied in the direction Gu Changge was leaving.

Afterward, he frantically scanned the many things left in front of him. When Emperor Yu passed away, the Heavenly Dao Sword and other things left behind naturally fell into his hands. After all, he and Emperor Yu had the same cultivation method, so he could naturally control this sword.

Therefore, other cultivators, even Enlightened beings, would never want to take away the national artifact of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

Gu Changge would definitely not take these things away. On the one hand, he was not lacking, and on the other hand, taking these things away might expose what he had done. The harm outweighed the benefits, and the gains outweigh the losses.

"That's the best. It seems that those men in black were arranged by Mr. Gu. In this way, I have been fulfilled. Many people will definitely guess that it was arranged by Emperor Yu, and there is no proof…" Yu Tianzheng gazed through the thick fog and slowly swept down, with a sneer on his face.

The fluctuations in the battle here had already been smoothed out by Gu Changge, so even if the Enlightened being used the secret method to trace back, it was impossible to detect anything.

In this way, it could give everyone the illusion that he killed Emperor Yu through some kind of terrifying means.

Chi chi chi...

The fog was still pervasive in all directions, turbulent, and rolling. It came from nowhere, covered the sky of the imperial capital, and blinded the five senses of cultivators.

At this time, even Enlightened beings could hardly see the scene clearly, and they were inexplicably horrified. The rest of the cultivators had long felt that they were plunged into darkness, they couldn't see their fingers, they just wanted to escape to the distance, and they didn't know what happened. However, when Emperor Yu fell, there was a phenomenon, and blood rained down from the depths of the sky.

Many terrifying scenes were reflected in the sky of Great Yu, Gods and Demons wept together, Immortals and Buddhas kowtowed, stars were destroyed and the moon sank.

As the Emperor of the Great Yu's generation, his own life was closely related to the Luck beliefs of hundreds of millions of cultivators and creatures in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. The involvement was so great that it was unimaginable.

At this moment, countless cultivators and creatures in the imperial capital froze and even doubted whether what they saw was an illusion. All the princes and princesses were also dumbfounded with their heads buzzing.

"This… this… How is it possible…"

"Has Your Majesty fallen?"

Some ministers who reacted were stunned, their voices trembled, and there was fear and sadness in them, and they couldn't believe that all this was true. From their point of view, there would be no suspense in this battle, even Emperor Yu could easily suppress and kill Yu Tianzheng.

What was more, Emperor Yu even arranged a backup. How could he fall?

For a moment, there was a mournful voice in the Great Yu Imperial Capital. Everyone couldn't believe that their invincible Emperor had fallen in this battle, and was killed by a competitor. His aura disappeared and both his body and spirit were destroyed.

Many people were shouting, deploring to the extreme, and even almost passed out. The cultivators and creatures of various forces were also shocked, and their emotions were extremely complicated.

Who would have thought that the result of this battle would be like this?

"Father, how could he fall, it's impossible…" Yu Feiya's complexion turned pale, and she clenched her fist tightly, making a crisp sound because of too much force.

Although Emperor Yu was extremely selfish, he only valued the interests of the royal family and regarded her as a bargaining chip. But he was still her father, and now that he had fallen like this, it really made her dizzy, almost unable to stand still.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 662: Great chaos, The enemy of the world nothing much

This night, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was destined to not be peaceful. When Emperor Yu died, Heaven and Earth mourned together. The endless rain of blood drifted down from the depths of the sky, fluttering and carrying endless sorrow.

In the imperial capital, all the cultivators were crying with sad faces, and unable to believe that this would be true. Emperor Yu was the master of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, with hundreds of millions of dragon spirits added to his body. He participated in the evolution together with them. His strength was so profound that it was unimaginable.

How could he fall here? But this was an actual fact, it happened in front of everyone, and it could not be changed.

At this time, many forces and sects felt that something unpredictable had happened, otherwise with the means and strength of Emperor Yu, he would not have fallen so easily. But now in the Great Yu Imperial Capital, the fog was so deep that everyone couldn't see the surrounding scene clearly.

There was the existence of the older generation, trying to figure out the origin of the fog, but the next moment, he suffered from a backlash, his face changed drastically as he spit blood, and flew out backward, almost getting knocked out.

"Unbelievable…"

"Who the hell is setting up this situation to attack the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty? If we investigate, it will cause great terror, enough to destroy both body and spirit…"

The complexions of the older generations were all pale with fear. They really dare not imagine that the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty that had survived to this day and was immortal and ancient, who had the courage to scheme like this.

"The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty is estimated to enter a period of chaos during this period…" The high-level officials of various factions and forces sighed softly, planning to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible while the water was still not muddy.

"Yu Tianyong is dead, you should give up." Just at this moment, a loud laugh sounded, piercing through the sky.

On the top of the imperial capital, Yu Tianzheng, with blood on his body and disheveled hair, slowly walked out. Although he was seriously injured, his aura terrified everyone, and they couldn't help but retreat toward the back.

"The national artifact is in his hand…" A minister recognized the Heavenly Dao Sword in Yu Tianzheng's hand and said in a trembling voice.

This was the national artifact of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. It was condensed from faith and Luck, and it could suppress the foundation of the Immortal Dynasty. If it was fully recovered, it could overturn the territory of hundreds of millions of miles with one blow. This kind of national artifact could not be used by anyone other than the Emperor of Great Yu.

Now that it fell into Yu Tianzheng's hands, the situation of that battle was already understandable, which made many cultivators who were lucky during the last resort turn pale and defeated, completely extinguishing that illusion.

If Emperor Yu had not fallen, how could he allow this weapon to fall into Yu Tianzheng's hands?

"Kill him, take revenge for His Majesty!"

Before the imperial capital, a minister's eyes were red and he roared angrily, ordering his subordinates behind him to surround and attack Yu Tianzheng.

In the other direction, a large number of soldiers also emerged with shining silver armor and dazzling brilliance like heavenly soldiers, rushing toward them with a murderous aura.

At this moment, the whole Great Yu Imperial Capital was completely in chaos, there were shouts of killing everywhere. Even some princes couldn't help it, and stepped forward, wanting to avenge their father. However, Yu Tianzheng had obviously anticipated all this long ago as he sneered and crushed the jade talisman in his hand.

Outside the imperial capital, the shouts of killing soared to the sky, and the army that had already descended, harnessing the divine fog, rushed straight over, like an invincible torrent, sweeping everything.

In addition, the men Yu Tianzheng had planted over the years had finally been revealed.

In the eyes of many people, many courtiers who were loyal to Emperor Yu turned their backs and killed many soldiers in the imperial capital at this time. This scene shocked everyone.

"Emperor Yu is dead, and a new Emperor should be established."

"Emperor Yu lost his virtue, we should support the new Emperor."

Many ministers shouted loudly, even a general in charge of military power had already secretly surrendered to Yu Tianzheng. For a time, there were massacres everywhere, and no one was spared.

Some cultivators who didn't have time to escape from this place were also caught up in this.

"Why didn't the Imperial Dynasty's formation restriction be touched…"

At this time, Yu Feiya and the others standing in front of the palace finally realized an extremely serious matter, and their expressions changed dramatically.

Since the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty had survived to this day, the formation pattern restrictions engraved in the imperial capital were simply innumerable. Because of these formation pattern restrictions, even if another Immortal force attacked them, they could resist it, which could be described as impenetrable. But today, all the pattern restrictions seemed to have fallen silent.

"It seems that he has been arranging all this for a long time, and the person responsible for maintaining the operation of the pattern has also surrendered to him. Why does Yu Tianzheng have such means? There must be someone else behind him…" Yu Feiya's face turned cold, and she came to her senses.

Just when a big battle was being fought in the Great Yu Imperial Capital, giving rise to chaos, the most powerful cultivators of various forces who went to chase those men in black also sensed that something was wrong and stopped on the spot.

This place had been out of the scope of the Great Yu Imperial Capital, the surrounding fields were desolate, the stars were flat and wild, the vast galaxy was surging, and the surrounding area was filled with fog.

Above the sky, one could even see the stars turning slowly, with a majestic aura floating up and down. This was a desolate star field, and there were many unmanned stars around it, lacking vitality.

"Why does it feel like there's something wrong…"

"Those men in black escaped so fast that even I couldn't catch up." A powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain frowned and stood in the sky.

With his Enlightened strength, it was easy to cross the star field in one step. However, after chasing those men in black, he quickly lost track, and he had no idea where they fled.

This speed really surprised him. Having cultivated Taoism for millions of years, his intuition was very accurate and even saved his life several times. So he soon felt that something was wrong. Those men in black were obviously going to take Yu Tianzheng's life, but why did they start running away after attacking Gu Changge?

If it was a real assassin, even if he missed a hit and fled away, it would not leave such a big commotion. As if deliberately trying to lure him away and come here to hunt him down?

"Not good, it's a trap."

The face of the powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain changed, and it suddenly gave birth to endless cold air. Perhaps the real purpose of this group of men in black was not to kill Gu Changge at all but to lure him out.

"As for the purpose of drawing me out, could it be that they want to ambush me here?"

The powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain quickly figured out all this. The majestic and vast spiritual sense swept away, like a raging ocean, about to submerge this star field.

"Looks like there are smart people out there… You actually noticed it." A faint voice suddenly sounded in this silent star field.

"It's you! How is it possible, aren't you seriously injured?" The face of the powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain changed again. His eyes widened, and he looked in that direction in disbelief, showing a bit of fear.

A man in white stepped slowly and unhurriedly, with crystal-clear hair that was scattered casually, eyes like the sea, and a body as clear as jade. historical

It was Gu Changge. He didn't walk fast, but the space seemed to shrink under his feet, and he crossed the endless mountains and seas in an instant.

"So that's it, you weren't injured at all and everything was arranged by you?"

The powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain stared at the flawless man in front of him, his voice trembling slightly.

Completely different from the pale and weak person he saw before, the current Gu Changge was extraordinary, rich as jade, with a handsome and flawless appearance, which could make God and even all women jealous. The whole body was blended with the universe as if standing in an endless and distant fairyland.

No matter how one looked at his appearance, it didn't look like there was any injury on his body. The powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain felt endless vigilance and uneasiness in his heart.

"Of course, I wasn't injured. In this world, there is no one who can hurt me." Gu Changge's expression didn't change, he just shook his head lightly.

"The person behind Yu Tianzheng is also you? You arranged all the chaos in Dayu this time? The men in black are also your subordinates, did you lure me out on purpose?"

The powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain felt cold all over. Hearing this, he thought of many things in an instant. His voice was trembling uncontrollably. Since he became Enlightened, he had not felt this kind of fear for a long time.

What kind of ambition and means did he have to dare to do so?

One must know that they were Enlightened beings, and they were existences standing at the pinnacle of the Upper Realm. But they were being played in the palm of his hand?

"It's too late for you to understand at this time," Gu Changge smiled and said, the expression in his eyes was like looking at a dead person.

"Why do you want to do this? Don't you know that you will become the enemy of the entire world if this incident is exposed?" The powerhouse from Heavenly Emperor Mountain couldn't help shouting in a terrified voice, "Even if you are the future head of the Gu family, it is impossible to go against all the forces by yourself."

"Since I dare to do this, I am naturally unwilling to let things be exposed. What's more, being an enemy of the entire world is nothing much for me." Gu Changge still smiled lightly, with an extremely natural expression.

"You!" The powerhouse from Heavenly Emperor Mountain looked terrified as if looking at an unimaginable monster.

"It just so happens that I still lack a few puppets at the Enlightened Realm, and you just sent them to my door," Gu Changge shook his head and said, explaining his purpose to him.

With his current strength, it was a breeze to separate out a few strands of souls, control a few cultivators, and then pretend to be a man in black to create chaos.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 663: The Dark Heaven will appear in the world, Gu Changge's intention

Gu Changge did not kill the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, but wore out his soul and made it into a puppet. This process was smooth and there was no hindrance.

Although the other party tried hard to escape, in front of Gu Changge, there was no possibility, and he was quickly taken down. But with this, the strength of this puppet was greatly reduced, it was also based on the presence of the Enlightened Realm.

For cultivators who had not entered this Realm, it was still a terrifying mountain that was difficult to counteract and could be destroyed with the lift of a palm. After doing all of this, Gu Changge stepped away from the star domain to find the rest of the Daoists who followed him.

Soon, in another barren star domain, he found a Daoist from the Wan Dao Sacred Mountain and made them into a puppet. In another area, someone deduced the opportunity and noticed that something was wrong, his complexion changed, and tried to escape. But after Gu Changge reached the Enlightened Realm, his strength was scary, and his spiritual sense was even more terrifying.

Just instantly, he learned about his intentions, broke the space for millions of miles, and chased after him. The other party was frightened, constantly asking for mercy, but Gu Changge's expression had no fluctuations, annihilating his soul fluctuations.

After a day passed, he already had five Enlightened puppets in his hands.

According to his true realm, Gu Changge was about to enter the late stage of the Emperor Realm. Thus, the origin of the Enlightened being was no longer useful for him.

In addition to some special World Origin, the Origin of Chaos, the Origin of the Absolute Beginning, only the Origin of the Remnant Immortal and even higher realm cultivators were useful to him. Therefore, the greatest value of these people was refining them into a puppet.

"The matter of annihilation of the divine souls from all ethnic groups is great. I am afraid that after the news spreads, the Upper Realm will set off endless waves… This matter will cause me a lot of trouble, but I have a solution."

Before Gu Changge left this place, he had an inexplicable look in his eyes, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. Taking advantage of this chaos, he could make the Upper Realm even more chaotic.

The scourge of Absolute Heavenly Extinction, the inheritor of demonic arts, the Immortal Path will appear… historical

"It just happens that my Inner Universe is about to be complete. Perhaps, it's time for the Dark Heaven to appear." Gu Changge's eyes were calm as he slowly took a step and appeared millions of miles away.

He swept his divine thought, and in an instant, he crossed many ancient stars, noticing that the powerhouse from the Primordial Lake was still tracking his traces.

At this moment, his sleeves waved and unleashed the three Enlightened puppets and they rushed toward the star domain to attack this person. The ancient star was very vast, and vibrant, home to trillions of cultivators.

The surrounding ancient forests were lush and tall as the shallots were extremely lush. Many of the forces were standing upside down and looked desolate and ancient. However, in Gu Changge's perception, the strongest cultivator of the ancient star was at most in the Supreme Realm, and he had not even entered the Quasi-Emperor Realm.

Of course, such ancient stars were countless in the Upper Realm, like sand in a desert. It was not surprising that the strongest strength was the Supreme Realm and not all of them had such a powerhouse.

At this moment, in this ancient star, a woman with a sloppy green skirt was frowning tightly. A terrible vision emerged in her eyes and rushed quickly before sweeping away, and looking around. She looked very young, but from the vicissitudes, the time of cultivation had absolutely surpassed millions of years.

As the Enlightened being from the Primordial Lake, her ontology was not of a human race, but a Green Holy Spirit that had been created by Heaven and Earth, lived for hundreds of thousands of years.

After millions of years of hard work, she finally entered the ranks of Enlightened beings. As the vein of the Holy Spirit of Nature, she had been nostalgic for the Heavens and the Earth since she was a child.

There were even rumors in the Upper Realm that if a cultivator attacked the Holy Spirit, he would encounter misfortune and even be condemned. Not to mention that the Holy Spirit was mighty and terrifying, and ordinary cultivators were not their opponents at all.

Therefore, after many people saw the Holy Spirit from afar, they wouldn't want to contaminate themselves with that karma at all.

"I have missed my Green Spirit Heavenly Lord for millions of years, but now, even his traces are gone. If he was here, I would never get lost." The green skirt woman's eyes were cold, her divine sense was vast and magnificent. They did not conceal, passing through many stars below, sweeping down.

As an Enlightened being, she was pursuing a group of people in black, but she was still lost now, which really made her angry. Although there were ancient stars below, she had always been unscrupulous and strong, so she didn't care.

At present, the terrifying aura shrouded the surrounding, trying to find some breath or traces.

Boom!

A terrifying fluctuation swept through the entire ancient star. The sky was turning, the sun and the moon trembled, and the large clouds were broken. Almost all the cultivators were alarmed, trembling, frightened, pale, and whitening. They didn't understand why such a terrifying powerhouse had suddenly arrived here.

The strongest people in the land of each force were shocked as they moved toward the sky, with fear. Many Quasi-Supreme existences that were in seclusion also changed their expression. They woke up and rushed to a high altitude as they were extremely worried.

"Greetings predecessor, I wonder why are you here?" Everyone did not dare to breathe, and could only ask the woman in the green skirt carefully, worried that she was angry.

"Have you seen a group of people dressed in black who fled from here, I am looking for them." The woman in the green skirt asked and her expression was indifferent. Although she was a woman, the aura on her body was like a heavenly prison, which was shocking.

Hearing this, all the powerhouses of this ancient star were stunned and then reacted to understand that the Ancestor in front of them was chasing someone, and they were relieved.

"Reporting to the predecessors, I didn't see any people dressed in black who fled here."

At present, they all had serious expressions as they reported what they saw and heard, and dare not conceal anything.

"Didn't they escape to this place, where would they escape?" The woman in the green skirt frowned tighter. She didn't feel that the people in front of her would dare to lie to her.

Moreover, if they lied to her, with her cultivation, she could see it at a glance. So she couldn't figure it out. Where would the people in black escape? They even concealed everyone's perception.

"Senior, is the man you are looking for, is it that group of people…"

At this moment, the voice of an old man suddenly trembled slightly, as if he was extremely scared, looking outside Heavenly Domain. Almost at the same time, the complexion of the woman in the green skirt also changed dramatically, which was a bit incredible.

She felt a terrible aura sweeping, like a landslide sinking, the Heavenly Palace was destroyed, and the whole Heavenly Domain was shaking.

Dang!

The screaming sound was like a mountain and river dyke, drowning toward this place. The blurred figure standing in the black mist stood outside, looking indifferently, like the demon god who slaughtered the heavens.

"It's them." The pupils of the woman in the green skirt were tightened. Judging from this aura, it was definitely the group of black people who attacked them at the time.

She really did not expect these people to be so bold, not only did they not escape, but she also came here to attack her. The strength of this group of people in black was also beyond her expectations.

"Three Enlightened beings… If they fight each other, this aura will definitely destroy all the cultivators here…"

Seeing this scene, all the monks in this ancient star were scared and trembled. They felt that a war would definitely erupt after a while. For everyone, it was a terrible disaster.

The level of Enlightened beings was definitely capable of destroying the earth and stars by raising a palm and interrupting the galaxy.

Not to talk about the ancient stars on this side, even the ancient stars around them would be destroyed, and they couldn't bear the aftermath of the battle between Enlightened beings.

"Follow the lord's instructions, kill her."

At this time, the three black men appeared in the sky, and they came from above the sky. The black mist was surging and their eyes were indifferent.

"Damn, it's really the Enlightened beings…"

The complexion of the woman in the green skirt changed slightly, and it felt tricky. She did not expect that the strength of these three people turned out to be the level of Enlightened being.

When she was in the Great Yu Imperial Capital, she just felt that this group of people in black were extremely weird and it was difficult to see the reality. But now, if she tried to escape, it was estimated that she would be caught up by the other party.

The only way was to spread powerful fluctuations, which would alarm the rest of the people chasing this group of people in black, and let them come here to help.

Boom!

Thinking of this, she did not dare to be ignorant. She was surrounded by a green aura and endless swords. Finally, they condensed in the void and turned into a terrifying sea attacking the three people in black.

An unimaginable war broke out here.

In the vast sky, the vast star domain collapsed, and cracks appeared, which was annihilated by these fluctuations. Her whole body was blooming with the powerful aura from one place to another, as if crossing time and space.

She fought the three Enlightened beings, and at the beginning, she did not fall into a disadvantage, turned into a bolt of green lightning, running through the void, and launching a shocking attack. This was the collision of Dao, the evolution of the laws, accompanied by the rumbling thunder!

In the black mist, several people also made endless attacks. The Dao was intertwined, making the moonlight dim, and the powerful fluctuations were like an ocean, vast, and boundless! However, this situation did not last long.

Soon she fell into disadvantage and kept coughing blood. Too many cracks appeared on her body. There was not much suspense, and she was not their opponent.

"Impossible…" She was scared and felt regretful. These three black men in front of her, fighting alone, were not weaker than her.

Under their full strength, any Enlightened being would fall. Where did this kind of beings come from?

Boom!

The gunfire sounded as if splitting the big universe, the black hand was empty as it attacked her in four points and she kept vomiting blood. Even the cracks appeared. This was a terrifying scene.

Boom!

All the stars around burst away. Some ancient stars who had bred life also turned red under this fluctuation. Among them, the ten billion cultivators and creatures could not even scream as they were evaporated, causing many cultivators in the surrounding ancient stars to fear the extreme and feel that their last days had arrived

At the level of the Enlightened being, the aftermath of their battle could crack the stars, steam the stars, and not to mention the ordinary cultivators, even their souls would instantly turn into powder.

At this moment, countless cultivators were praying and sorrowful, hoping that someone could stop this war and save them.

"You don't know how to die, and dare to pursue the trace of my Dark Heaven." A black body was indifferent, and the eyes seemed to have no emotional rules.

"Dark Heaven… What is that… Am I going to die here?" The woman in the green skirt was surrounded by three men in black, and her body was collapsing, and it was difficult to maintain the original form.

At this time, she was already in despair, and she felt the fire of her soul becoming weaker, and it would go out at any time. There was no hope at all, and no cultivator came to save her.

She was regretting now, if had known this she would not have come to pursue the traces of this group of people in black.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 664: Survival after the catastrophe, The force that is about to cause a sensation in the Upper Realm

Boom!!

The divine light skimmed through the sky and earth as if falling from a distant latitude, turning into a vast river of stars, sweeping across the sky and destroying everything.

In this star field, a terrifying black big hand descended as the waves roared endlessly. The three black-clothed figures were extremely powerful, standing at the end of the world. They continued to attack the woman in the green skirt with cruel methods, and there seemed to be no emotion in their eyes.

This was a world-shattering battle, and the terrifying aftermath destroyed the sky and earth along with all the stars and continents around it.

Large swaths of ancient planets were turned into dust under this fluctuation. The cultivators and creatures living among them had no time to escape, and their bodies and spirits were all destroyed. It would not be an exaggeration to describe all of this in terms of devastation. There was wailing and despair everywhere.

"Cough cough cough…" The rain of blood splashed and flooded the sky.

The woman in the green skirt fought with three mysterious black-clothed figures, her body was shattered, her soul fire dimmed, she was already on the verge of dying.

The Upper Realm had been peaceful for too long. Even though there were Enlightened beings born in various Immortal forces and Supreme sects, they were afraid and dared not act casually.

During this period, except for the encirclement and suppression of the Red Demon who was born in the Demon Burying Abyss, and the War of Immortality between the Purple Mansion and the Ancient Immortal Gu family, there had been very few world-shattering battles between such a number of Enlightened beings.

In the eyes of many cultivators and creatures, the Enlightened being was an invincible existence, overlooking the world, like a god, pushing across the ages. But today, three extremely terrifying black-clothed Enlightened beings surrounded and attacked the woman in a green skirt, intending to suppress and kill her in this place.

This scene alarmed too many cultivators who felt the fluctuations and had hurried over. Everyone froze in place, trembling all over, not daring to move.

There was even the existence of the Quasi-Supreme Realm in it, but they were far away. They dare not approach them, for fear of being shocked to death by the aftermath.

"What the hell happened? Why are there three such powerful Enlightened beings in black, and they all surrounded and attacked one of them?"

"Could the Upper Realm be in chaos again?"

Someone's voice was trembling, containing great fear, and felt that this was incredible.

Perhaps in the near future, there would be terrible chaos in the Upper Realm, and all the forces and sects would be swept into it. It was even more difficult for ordinary cultivators to escape, and would be turned into ashes. Thinking of this, everyone trembled uncontrollably, terrified.

"What…" The woman in the green skirt fell into despair, and couldn't help shouting.

Her whole body was glowing, the endless Dao and spiritual energy were shining, and she exerted her strongest means and divine powers, trying to survive. However, the opponent was too terrifying, and the three of them could fight any Enlightened person together.

Endless brilliance erupted, and there was chaotic energy rushing out of this place, submerging and directly destroying this star field.

"I'm not willing…" Seeing the three of them approaching and about to destroy her own soul light, her eyes were full of unwillingness and despair.

Boom!!

But at this moment, a clear sword light swept over from a distance, as if splitting the universe and dividing the four poles of Heaven and Earth. All the attacks were cut off by this sword, annihilated in the void as if they had never appeared before.

Such a scene shocked everyone instantly.

The many cultivators around, even the cultivators and creatures on these ancient planets, couldn't help opening their eyes wide. They were shocked, and looked toward the direction from where the sword light originated.

"That's…" Someone's face was filled with disbelief, his eyes were wide open, and his voice was trembling.

"It's Young Master Changge! It turned out to be Young Master Changge!"

"He came to save us!"

Someone recognized the figure that appeared, and couldn't help shouting. They were extremely excited, thinking that it was the fluctuation of the war here that alarmed Gu Changge so he appeared and came to save everyone.

A slender figure in white clothes was coming from the other side of the star field. There was a terrifying vision surging in the depths of his eyes, the stars were cracked, and the mountains and seas were collapsing.

"It's you…" One of the three black-clothed figures looked over. There seemed to be an emotional change in his indifferent eyes, and his voice was not as flat as before.

"Young Master Changge… Please save me! I am willing to offer a generous reward!"

Seeing the person who appeared here, the woman in the green skirt, who had already fallen into despair, was stunned for a moment. She was unable to believe it, and then shouted with surprise and excitement.

She never expected that at this time, someone would actually show up and block these attacks for her with a sword. Moreover, it was Gu Changge!

Gu Changge was an existence that could contend against the Will of Heaven, which was comparable to the Immortal Realm. With his help, she would definitely be able to turn the danger into a bargain and escape. Thinking of this, the woman in the green skirt, who was already in despair, once again ignited the fire of hope in her heart.

"It seems like I'm not too late." Looking at the scene that could be described as a scene where people were devastated, Gu Changge frowned and said with a dignified expression.

He didn't hesitate at the moment, he stepped forward from the other side of the star field. The river of time passed under his feet as if the long river of time was passing away.

"You still can't stop, and are so cruel to living beings, disregarding all living beings, you really deserve to die." Gu Changge's eyes were very cold, and he swung his Dao sword and directly attacked.

Chi, Chi, Chi…

In an instant, terrifying sword lights struck, causing many meteorites to collapse into ashes, and all the laws and order were cut to pieces. He stepped forward, holding a shining and crystal Dao sword in his hand, like a pool of autumn water, extremely clear, but it contained peerless sharpness.

As one after another sword lights slashed away, as bright as lightning piercing through the sky. The faces of the three figures in black changed slightly, and they had to fight back. Displaying various tyrannical means and techniques as they dare not underestimate him.

"Could it be that you still want to rely on your own strength to stop us?" Surrounding them was a thick black fog, floating up, and down, like a square of the ancient world, being pushed forward.

And taking advantage of this opportunity, the woman in the green skirt activated the secret technique. Her whole body seemed to be on fire as she quickly fled toward the distance, swallowing a large amount of recovery pills, not daring to get caught up in this terrifying battle again.

She had already reached the point where she ran out of fuel and was unable to help Gu Changge anymore.

"Young Master Changge, be careful, these three people are all Enlightened beings and should not be underestimated." She couldn't help shouting, and although she was very relieved about Gu Changge's strength.

She suddenly thought that Gu Changge's origin was damaged, and he was still in the stage of serious injury.

"Your origin has been injured, and you dare to come here to die. It just so happens that you will be killed here today, which can be regarded as solving a serious problem for my lord," a figure in black stood in the sky, said indifferently, staring at the murderous Gu Changge and his eyes were cold and heartless.

"Don't talk nonsense with him, get rid of him quickly while he is seriously injured."

"We can't let him continue to grow up. Otherwise, it will only destroy the plans of my lord in the future!"

The other two figures in black were also merciless, and the terrifying vision appeared while they spoke, like a long river offering sacrifices to the sky, and tombstones emerged one after another, stretching across the sky, suppressing and attacking Gu Changge.

Endless brilliance erupted here again as if the world had collapsed, and the vast chaotic air was wrapped in various laws and orders, hanging down and covering everything.

All kinds of powerful techniques evolved, there were peerless divine weapons intertwined within the attack. There were also unrivaled immortal mountains floating up and down, big stars touched by the aftermath as they constantly turned into dust and disappeared in smoke.

"Three Enlightened beings, where did you come from?" Gu Changge stepped forward, and there seemed to be hundreds of millions of sword lights intertwining beside him, turning into a vast sea of swords, covering the sky and covering the sun.

The three Enlightened beings in black also displayed their powerful means to shake the sky and shatter the sea of swords.

With a clear whistle, Gu Changge's body transformed into immeasurable light, turning into a surging sword, slicing in all directions, as bright as a bolt of lightning, piercing the black starry sky, extremely blinding.

All the cultivators and creatures around watched this scene with incomparable excitement, but at the same time, they were also worried. Many people knew that Gu Changge was not in good condition now, and there were rumors of his injury everywhere.

Now in front of him, there were three Enlightened beings. Could he stop this disaster and save many ancient stars of life around him?

"You are now greatly weakened, are you still the opponent of the three of us?" Among the men in black, someone shouted coldly. The dark divine light was boiling around his body. He was burning like a divine furnace, releasing massive aura and majestic divine power.

"You'll know when you try it." Gu Changge's eyes were indifferent, filled with cold killing intent, sweeping across the sky and shattering the star field.

An unimaginable battle broke out again, and endless rays of light gushed out, blazing and brilliant, as if penetrating the universe.

Boom!!

Gu Changge performed the forbidden technique as his whole body glowed brilliantly. His hair was like a galaxy, and he was covered with chaotic energy, as if he had transformed into an eternal sacred furnace. He swallowed mountains and rivers, and his black hair danced, cutting out endless trajectories of the Dao, transcendent and mysterious.

At this time, he raised his hand to conform to the law of nature, in harmony with the Dao, and with a clear whistle, pieces of meteorites turned into powder.

With a shake of his arm, the galaxy was destroyed, the chaotic energy flowed back to the sky, and the blazing light swept away while the universe trembled, and the stars and the moon were darkened.

The three figures in black coughed up blood and flew upside down, as if they were about to crash out of this star field.

"This is Young Master Changge!"

"What a terrifying strength. I've never seen him make a move before. I didn't know he was so strong. He is worthy of being able to resist the Will of Heaven…"

"And this is still in a state of serious injury, if it is intact, how terrible it would be!"

In the surrounding star field, many cultivators and creatures witnessed all this with their own eyes, all trembling and excited, feeling their minds swaying.

"It's so terrifying. In the same realm, absolutely no one is his enemy!" Even the beautiful eyes of the woman in the green skirt widened, feeling that her Dao heart was shaking. It was unbelievable, his strength made her tremble to the extreme.

At this time, Gu Changge was so powerful and destructive that this star field was almost completely destroyed by him and razed to the ground. historical

"No, this guy is too strong…"

The faces of the three figures in black changed drastically, and they couldn't help but growl. After several moves, they were already at a disadvantage, and with their combined efforts, it was difficult for them to contend against Gu Changge.

Chi!!

Moreover, at this time, Gu Changge used a secret technique, and he led the stars to fight. The sky full of stars descended, making his surroundings turn into a vast expanse of whiteness.

At the end, it could be seen that the sun and the moon were rotating around him. Ancient, majestic and countless stars appear in all directions, surrounding him in the center.

He seemed to have evolved into a cosmic star field. Gu Changge was like the lord of heaven, standing in the center, condensing all kinds of light, and finally submerged in the past.

"We are no match for him, quickly escape!"

"Escape as far as you can."

The faces of the three figures in black changed drastically, and they seemed extremely horrified. Without hesitation, they burned their true souls and blood essence one after another, turning into divine lights and escaped. But the aftermath here was still too terrifying, it was almost like a universe was about to die.

The sky and the earth collapsed along the universe, and there was chaos all of a sudden.

"This is simply destroying the world!"

"It's too scary. Anyone who steps into the battle of Enlightened beings will be wiped out, and disappear like smoke."

All the cultivators and creatures were trembling in horror, their souls were trembling, and they were terrified to the extreme.

"Great, we're saved!"

However, more cultivators and creatures cheered, with a sense of survival after disaster. Judging from this situation, these three mysterious Enlightened beings were repelled by Gu Changge, and all the surrounding life star fields were saved.

They were a million times more grateful to Gu Changge.

Whoosh whoosh!!!

Immediately, a series of divine lights swept up into the sky from all over the place, all of them were the most powerful people on every star, who had been watching from a distance before and dared not step forward.

Now that the crisis had been lifted, they rushed forward one after another, carefully avoiding the aftermath of the battle that had not yet spread.

"Thank you, Young Master Changge, for your help!" They all cupped their hands in gratitude, expressing their gratitude to Gu Changge.

"Thank you, Young Master Changge! If Young Master Changge did not step today, I am afraid that all of us would have died tragically, and the surrounding star fields will be destroyed."

Many female cultivators had amazing eyes, and their hearts were swaying. Looking at the tall figure standing at the end of the sky, they couldn't calm down for a while. Even the woman in the green skirt felt that her mood was difficult to calm down, and her heart was greatly touched.

If Gu Changge hadn't suddenly appeared today, she would have also died here. Hearing this, Gu Changge seemed to have just come to his senses, and looked away from the direction where the three men in black fled.

"You don't need to be like this, how can we cultivators sit idly by seeing this situation?" He waved his hand and said, his expression was calm and composed. It was like a different person from the strong and overwhelming person just now.

But just when Gu Changge finished speaking, his brows suddenly frowned as his figure swayed slightly, and he let out a muffled snort. A few wisps of divine blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.

"What…"

"Young Master Changge, are you alright?"

Seeing this scene, everyone here suddenly turned pale with shock and became extremely worried.

It was only then that many people remembered that Gu Changge was fighting with serious injuries just now, and they were so grateful that they almost knelt down and kowtowed.

"It's okay, it's just that I was injured in the battle just now. If I didn't have this injury, it would not be that simple for the three of them to escape like this."

Gu Changge waved his hands calmly, signaling to everyone not to care, but when he got to the end of the sentence, he still had some regrets that couldn't be concealed.

"Young Master Changge, I have… Here"

The woman in the green skirt looked worried, and took out a jade box, and wanted to hand it to Gu Changge. But Gu Changge didn't take it, shook his head and said, "Usual recovery pills are useless for me, and your injury is also serious, so keep it for yourself."

The woman in the green skirt was impressed. She never expected that Gu Changge would think of her so much at this time. She had never been in contact with Gu Changge, but judging from his actions today, he really deserved to be as gentle as jade, elegant and extraordinary.

"I just don't know the origin of those men in black, they are so unscrupulous, and the forces involved behind it, I'm afraid I can't imagine…" Then, as if thinking of something, Gu Changge showed doubts and said to himself.

Hearing this, the expression of the woman in the green skirt suddenly shook, recalling the events at that time, she said solemnly, "At that time, those men in black thought I couldn't escape, and said something. They seemed to come from a place called Dark Heavenly Court, and they were following the orders of a certain lord to kill us all."

She was shocked at the time, so she was particularly impressed by these words.

"Dark Heavenly Court?"

"What is that? I've never heard of it before. How dare they intercept and kill Enlightened beings from various factions?"

Hearing this, everyone around was shocked, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. They already had a premonition that this mysterious Dark Heavenly Court was about to cause a sensation in the entire Upper Realm.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 665: Those who chant his true name will enter this realm and gain eternal life (1)

Su Qingge was stunned, it was the first time she saw Chan Hong Yi look like this. Looking back, her three thousand blue silky strands of hair were like waterfalls, dancing wildly under the mountain wind.

Her eyes were deep and cold, but the corner of the mouth outlined a curve, which was shockingly beautiful. Just like a witch who caused chaos in the world, she destroyed her former tranquility and detachment.

Chan Hong Yi, who looked like this, might be the Red Demon who was feared by the Immortal forces and the Supreme sects in the Upper Realm. The tranquility and aloofness before were nothing more than a superficial disguise.

However, Su Qingge quickly came back to her senses, and couldn't help but ask, "Who is the man that the Ancestor mentioned? Why do I know him well?"

At this time, Chan Hong Yi's expression had recovered, and the corner of her lips hooked slightly, "Of course you know."

Hearing this, Su Qingge was taken aback again. Then a handsome figure gradually emerged in her mind, which made her a little surprised and unbelievable.

"Could it be Young Master?" She almost murmured, thinking it was impossible, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was no one else.

Although back then in Kunwu City, the Red Demon appeared and asked for one of the several Great Divine Stones. Gu Changge had fought against her before, and his attitude seemed very natural and casual, as if facing an old friend whom he hadn't seen for a long time.

But in the eyes of many cultivators at that time, it was because Gu Changge had fought with the Red Demon before in the Divine City, and the two of them looked familiar.

Su Qingge also thought so. But judging from the current situation, it seemed that there was another secret relationship between the Red Demon and Gu Changge. The friendship between the two of them was definitely not that simple.

Chan Hong Yi's attitude toward Gu Changge was also unusual. Even from Su Qingge's point of view, the bond between the two was very deep, even to such a deep-rooted level.

She was very smart and never asked about these things. But today, Chan Hong Yi suddenly spoke up and mentioned it to her, which obviously meant something else. Was Dark Heaven actually related to Gu Changge? What else was he hiding?

The more she understood, the more Su Qingge felt that Gu Changge was unfathomable, like an unfathomable fog.

"Ancestor, you told me this, what do you want me to do?" Su Qingge asked after being silent for a while.

She understood that after Chan Hong Yi appeared in Demon Burying Abyss, she was in a state of confusion and hostility for a period of time. During that time, there were countless cultivators who died tragically at her hands.

Chan Hong Yi's expression didn't change about this, but a strange color flashed in her eyes, and said, "I just want to remind you of one thing, the biggest disaster in this world is not you, the so-called inheritor of demonic arts."

"I know, I never thought about being a disaster in the past, I just wanted to settle down in this world, and this is something beyond my control. I just want to grasp my own destiny, and I don't want to be a fish in that river." A flash of resoluteness flashed across Su Qingge's clean and dustless face.

Hearing these words, Chan Hong Yi suddenly laughed, her beauty was thrilling, and she looked bewitching and seductive. She was extremely disdainful, even her voice was heartless and indifferent.

"It's not up to you. Your fate has long been doomed. The person you think you love the most, the person you trust the most, has actually been looking down on you indifferently from a high place. His self-righteous touch was just revealed to you on purpose. Do you really think that he can't see that you have twin souls in your body and that you have the inheritance of demonic arts? Even this ability of mine was taught by him, not to mention your incomplete demonic arts…"

"It's ridiculous." She was laughing, her voice was heavenly, but filled with deep hatred.

"What! It's impossible…" When Su Qingge heard these words, she froze for a moment, as if struck by lightning. Her face became pale, and she couldn't help but take a few steps back, unable to believe this.

If someone else said such a thing, she would definitely be suspicious. But the person who said this was the Red Demon who was so fierce and intimidating in the Upper Realm, how could she lie to herself?

There was such a deep relationship between Chan Hong Yi and Gu Changge. Her Ancestor was actually taught by Gu Changge himself?

What was his background? Gu Changge had been deceiving her all along, even helping her to conceal the identity of the inheritor of demonic arts.

Su Qingge's reaction was within Chan Hong Yi's expectation, the corner of her mouth curled up as if she really wanted to see such a scene. historical

Gu Changge wanted to maintain his gentle and detached image in Su Qingge's heart, but she just wouldn't let him do what he wanted.

"I will destroy everything about you with my own hands…" Chan Hong Yi looked toward the end of the sky. From the depths of her eyes, terrifying hostility and devilish energy emerged once again, but she quickly returned to her previous detached and calm appearance.

These days, the Upper Realm had become more and more chaotic. In the eyes of many cultivators, perhaps a terrible disaster would sweep across in the near future. Many forces from all over the world ordered the disciples who had gone out to cultivate to return to the sect and wait quietly for the end of this disaster.

The Absolute Heavenly Imperial Court had appeared in the world, and the Absolute Heavenly Extinction was sweeping across. Now there was a more mysterious Dark Heaven, hidden in the dark, like a shadow, which made people felt palpitated and disturbed.

A few days passed, and the chaotic rebellion from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty that shook all forces in the Upper Realm gradually came to an end. Emperor Yu fought against his former brother Yu Tianzheng for the throne of the Great Yu Imperial Capital but was defeated and lost.

Even the Heavenly Dao Sword of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty fell into his hands. That night, killings were rampant, blood flowed like rivers, and terrifying chaos swept the entire Great Yu Dynasty.

Countless cultivators trembled, feeling desperate and terrified. Many armies descended as the flames of war swept across the endless territory of Great Yu. During this period, many forces took advantage of the fire to loot.

Under internal and external troubles, many old Emperors from the depths of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty had to appear in order to suppress all these.

According to the rules of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, although Yu Tianzheng had been expelled many years ago, it was an indisputable fact that he had royal blood flowing in his body.

In addition, during the battle, he killed the previous Emperor Yu, so he naturally had the strength to be the current Emperor Yu. Therefore, many old Emperors discussed it for a while and decided to let Yu Tianzheng take the throne in accordance with Great Yu's rules.

Many ministers assisted him while announcing that if Yu Tianzheng's virtue and talent did not match and he could not take up the important task, he would step down and give way to the virtuous. Since then, the chaos had gradually subsided.

In terms of ability, Yu Tianzheng was much more unruly than the previous Emperor Yu, and the last defeat was only due to a trick. Under his iron-blooded and tough tactics, a war broke out and wiped out many disturbing elements within the Great Yu territory.

This was also the next step for him since he became the new Emperor, and it really calmed many people down. Many ministers who were quite critical also gradually shut up and fell silent, unwilling to provoke Yu Tianzheng who was in full swing at this time. Some people even speculated whether Yu Tianzheng might have something to do with that Dark Heaven.

However, such speculations were not much. After all, there was no evidence to indicate that the group of Enlightened beings in black who attacked Gu Changge that day had any relationship with Yu Tianzheng. And just when the outside world was changing, in the depths of the current Great Yu Imperial Capital.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 666: Those who chant his true name will enter this realm and gain eternal life (6)

In a grand and simple palace, the new Emperor Yu Tianzheng was standing here, reporting something in a low voice. He was wearing a purple gold crown on his head, and a large dragon robe. His sleeves were decorated with many star patterns, flowing with brilliance, just like an unrivaled Emperor. But his expression was extremely humble and submissive, not daring to show any disrespect.

"The current Great Yu has six parts of the territory under my control. Except for General Zhen Guo and the former General who have not surrendered, the rest of the ministers have surrendered."

In front of Yu Tianzheng, Gu Changge was dressed in white, holding a white jade wine glass in his hand, gently shaking the mellow wine in it, with an easy-going and natural expression.

"So it looks like you didn't disappoint me." He smiled and handed the white jade wine glass to Yin Mei who was beside him.

As the current new Emperor of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, Yu Tianzheng's methods could be described as iron-blood. All the ministers who had any intention to resist were taken into prison. So compared to his predecessor Emperor Yu, he still admired Yu Tianzheng more.

Such a character was easier to control and more obedient. He would not choose to offend him or do stupid things without benefit.

Of course, Gu Changge did not have any worry, after all, Yu Tianzheng's life was always in his hands. The current him was the true ruler behind the vast territory of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

"I don't dare to disappoint Young Master," Yu Tianzheng said with a terrified expression when he heard the words. He could never forget how Gu Changge raised his hand to kill Emperor Yu that day, and the method was cold and cruel.

Now everyone under the Heaven of the Upper Realm had a deep fear of the Dark Heaven, like fearing ghosts and gods. If it wasn't clear that those Enlightened beings in black were sent by Gu Changge, Yu Tianzheng would have wondered whether this matter had nothing to do with Gu Changge.

This depth of staying hidden was unimaginable. What was more, his little life had always been in the hands of Gu Changge. When he sought Gu Changge's cooperation for the first time, it was like seeking skin from a tiger. Now he had also fulfilled his wish and became the new Emperor of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, avenging his revenge hundreds of years ago.

"By the way, my lord, it seems that Yu Feiya has some suspicions about you. She thinks that there are many fishy things, even conspiracies behind Yu Tianyong's death. She has been stationed outside the Emperor's tomb these days, and asks to see the old Emperors in it to inform them about this. You see, should we find an opportunity to attack her?" Yu Tianzheng remembered another extremely important matter and said in a low voice.

As the eldest princess, Yu Feiya, even though her predecessor Emperor Yu, was dead, but in the palace, she was still honored beyond words. Even he didn't dare to take action against her lightly. Many of the royal family's children knew that on the day Yu Feiya was born, she touched the Great Yu Immortal Scripture and it bestowed on her a secret method.

Golden lotuses descended from the sky, clear springs emerged from the ground, and the divine light shone brightly, reflecting the sky. There were auspicious omens stretching for thousands of miles. There were even visions such as dragons and phoenixes leaping, and cranes holding mushrooms.

Several old Emperor Ancestors who had stepped into the Realm of Enlightenment were also shocked by such visions, and personally bestowed her with cultivation methods.

In terms of cultivation talent alone, there was absolutely no doubt that the eldest princess Yu Feiya overwhelmed the younger generation of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. Therefore, many old antiques in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty all regarded Yu Feiya as a future successor, but Yu Lie was not favored by them.

Once something happened to Yu Feiya, many old antiques would be alarmed, and it would cause great trouble. historical

Hearing this, Gu Changge's eyes flashed strangely, then he shook his head and said, "It's nothing, you just need to tell Yu Feiya that you are doing something for me. She is very smart and knows what to do. "

"What…" Yu Tianzheng was very surprised, when did Yu Feiya become Gu Changge's person?

If Yu Feiya knew that her father was actually killed by Gu Changge himself, what would she think? He suddenly shuddered a little.

For the next few days, Gu Changge stayed in this palace, claiming to the public that he was recuperating, but in fact he was building the prototype of the Dark Heaven in his Inner Universe.

In fact, he had planned to do so a long time ago. However, the embryonic form of the Inner Universe was not yet complete at that time, even if the Ancient Heavenly Court and the Southern Heavenly Gate were manifested in the world, the effect would be minimal.

Gu Changge still remembered that when he was in the Ancient Immortal Continent at that time, in order to find the inheritance left by the Ancient Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation, he happened to meet a good-for-nothing boy named Hei Ming from the Black Heavenly Eagle Clan.

It was not right to say that he was a good-for-nothing boy, after all, in terms of talent, he was much better than ordinary cultivators. It was just that in their family, it seemed a bit mediocre.

Through the hands of that young man, he passed on the Immortal Binding Technique, thereby controlling the clans of the entire Ancient Immortal Continent. And the way of that manifestation was through the embryonic form of Heaven constructed in the immature Inner Universe.

Later, although he ordered Hei Ming to recruit believers under the Heavens and all regions, he could use this to contact the 'Supreme Being.' But it had been so long, and there was no sign of it, which showed that this matter was not going well.

After all, Gu Changge was just trying, and didn't expect to succeed. Now that the Dark Heaven was present in the world, it was like a shadow shrouding the Upper Realm. For him, it was an excellent opportunity to snare and harvest.

Boom!

In the next moment, a bright light burst out in front of Gu Changge's eyes, and a silver portal emerged, which was astonishingly brilliant, as if connecting to another ancient world.

Inside the portal was another completely different world. The three silvery ancient characters of 'Southern Heavenly Gate' seemed to be reflected in the long river of time and space with brilliant and indelible power.

The majestic and solemn Immortal Palace stood on the top of the clouds, and just one of the pillars seemed to be able to open up the sky and the earth. The surrounding clouds and mist were tumbling as the chaos was surging, like the peak of the ancient and vast universe.

This was enough to make all living beings tremble. Just a strand of the aura of this place seemed to be able to crush all time and space, destroying the Heavens and eternity.

And as Gu Changge stepped in, the energy here became more blazing and bright, rushing in like a vast sea. On the top of the Immortal Palace, a blurry figure slowly condensed, sitting there cross-legged. He was incomparably hazy, unreal, surrounded by three thousand ancient worlds.

Countless true dragons and immortal phoenixes were entrenched, white tigers and basalts were crawling, as if overlooking the eternal, sitting on the reincarnation. The long river of time was surging, galloping at its feet, as if gathering and flowing through the heavens and worlds. The dao body in the Dark Heaven was far from enough.

"It's still far from enough to shock the world…" Gu Changge frowned at this scene. However, it was still only a prototype, and it had yet to be gradually perfected.

Afterward, in the Inner Universe, ancient stars of life gathered together with Gu Changge's thoughts, turning into a majestic universe of stars, surrounding them.

Among these ancient stars of life, buildings, pavilions, palaces and pagodas began to rise from the ground. They were magnificent and ancient, filled with the aura of the great Dao.

The various cultivation resources collected by Gu Changge before, such as colorful altars, ancient sacred monuments, Emperor scriptures, Supreme insights, turned into light rain, and descended into those buildings, forming the foundation .

"Those who recite the true name can lead a ray of their true soul to this world, enter the Dark Heaven, and obtain eternal life. I am the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, the great self-sufficiency and supreme good fortune…"

While burning sacrificial rites, Gu Changge strengthened the Laws of Heaven and Earth in the Inner Universe, while sacrificing the vast power of faith from the Human Ancestor Hall, which aroused the resonance of cultivators outside.

Although he was like the Master of Heaven and Earth here and could control everything, it would inevitably cause accidents.

Now that the Immortal Path would appear, all kinds of old monsters would start to appear. Maybe one day the aura of the Immortal Realm would descend, touch this world, bringing troubles to some extent.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 667: The omen of darkness and chaos, Gu Qingyi's words

As Gu Changge ignited the sacrificial rites, the vast power of faith gathered in the Human Ancestor Hall was aroused. In the infinitely vast Upper Realm, there were shocking visions emerging.

Many cultivators saw in a trance that at the end of the sky, there was an ancient and magnificent palace floating up and down, with carved beams and painted buildings resplendent with gold and jade, shining with celestial light, like an immortal capital that would never fall.

What was more, they heard the sound of chanting scriptures from hundreds of millions of Gods and Buddhas in their ears, which was extremely loud. Such a scene lasted for a long time, reflected in the sky, causing countless cultivators to discuss in shock, wondering whether this was a sign of Heaven and Earth.

Of course, some people heard the ancient voice of the Dark Heaven, from across the long river of time. It seemed that there was a voice in the dark telling them that if they found the Dark Heaven, they could gain eternal life. Such a voice was not only heard by ordinary cultivators.

Even some Supreme existences in seclusion, and even those who had become Enlightened, felt it. They felt horrified in their hearts. They knew that this required not only profound cultivation but also the unimaginable power of faith in order to arouse sentient beings.

That was to say, in fact, the Dark Heaven already had countless believers. This guess made all the forces feel palpitating and a little creepy.

"That is to say before we knew it, the Dark Heaven had penetrated into many corners…"

"Even the people around us might be believers of the Dark Heaven?"

Many cultivators felt chills and numbness in their scalps. This was too scary, after all, judging from what happened in the capital of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty that day, the Dark Heaven even dared to attack Gu Changge.

Thinking about it this way, was there anything in this world that the Dark Heaven dared not do?

Some older cultivators sighed even more, "I have already foreseen that in the near future, the Upper Realm will face drastic changes. Perhaps the dark turmoil from the ancient times will be brought about by this Dark Heaven."

"At that time, even Enlightened beings may not be unable to protect themselves, and the Upper Realm will become even more chaotic. No one will be spared, and endless darkness will soon cover the earth."

While the undercurrents were surging in the Upper Realm, Gu Changge had already left the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty and returned to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family. Although he declared that his injuries were not serious, judging from his own record against the three Enlightened beings in black, he should not be seriously injured.

So after returning to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, only a few people including his father came to see him, and none of the other clan elders showed up. Now Gu Changge was in full swing, no matter whether he was in the Upper Realm or in the Ancient Immortal Gu Family.

Even the Enlightened Ancestors, who usually appeared elusive, had to treat him politely and dare not treat him as a junior. He handed over many things about the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty to Yin Mei and Yu Tianzheng.

Yin Mei, who was now in charge of the Wan Dao Business Alliance, was extremely concerned about such matters. After all, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was no better than the Wan Dao Business Alliance.

This was an extremely long and ancient Immortal Dynasty in the Upper Realm, and the energy contained in it was really terrifying. Gu Changge was only initially controlling it and had not completely penetrated it with his own hands.

After all, there were many old antiques and hidden secrets. They were not blind, so it was impossible not to notice the abnormality. He could only draw it slowly, and couldn't be too anxious.

However, to Gu Changge's surprise, Gu Qingyi took the initiative to meet him once. Although it was just a few simple words, it was extremely rare for her.

"The Immortal Path is about to open, the former Immortal Realm will appear again. The barrier of Heaven will disappear, and everything will return to Ancient Immortal… It seems that soon, the Upper Realm will be in chaos. This world is absolutely extraordinary. Not only does it have the opportunity to become Immortal, but there are also many futures and strange things."

Standing on a bluestone, Gu Qingyi, with a peerless appearance, was as cold as a Moon Immortal, with fluttering long sleeves and dancing hair, speaking softly. She seemed to have spoken this on purpose, and it was rare for her to say a lot.

"What kind of chaos? Are you going to enter the Immortal Realm?" Gu Changge's expression was a little inexplicable, and then he asked.

Even now, he still couldn't see Gu Qingyi's cultivation clearly. One must know that even a Remnant Immortal couldn't cover up all his aura in front of him. Moreover, Gu Qingyi never concealed her aura from the beginning to the end.

Her existence was like the breeze and bright moon, incomparably natural, and like an invisible nothingness, she was integrated with everything in the world. However, Gu Changge had long guessed that there was a great connection between Gu Qingyi and him.

Her background was naturally extraordinary. Hearing this, Gu Qingyi raised her eyes which were shining like autumn water. She glanced at him, shook her head slightly, then nodded again, without saying much. She knew Gu Changge very well, so she was not worried about the chaos in the Upper Realm, and how it would affect Gu Changge, even if it was the Immortal Realm. historical

On the contrary, little Wang Yue, who was following behind her, wrinkled her small nose and said, "You irresponsible Master, Sister Qing Yi is here to say goodbye to you."

"Say goodbye to me?" This time, Gu Changge was a little stunned, and looked at Gu Qingyi with a little doubt, "Are you leaving the Gu family?"

Although Gu Qingyi was an ancient freak of the Gu family, her true origin was not even clear to many Ancestors. What she wanted to say was to leave, to go to the Immortal Realm, or to a certain place.

"I am not leaving the Gu family, it's just returning to the place where I should belong to," Gu Qingyi said softly, stretching out her slender jade-like fingers, and holding the hair hanging from her temples.

Gu Changge was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "Will you walk with me?"

Gu Qingyi hummed lightly. She then flicked her sleeves lightly, little Wang Yue's figure disappeared from here immediately, and she was sent back to the small world she was in before.

Afterward, the two slowly walked down the mountain side by side and walked toward the foot of the mountain. The clear light was shining, the mist was lingering, the breeze was blowing in the mountains and forests, the deers chirped softly, and the birds twittered.

Gu Changge didn't speak, and Gu Qingyi didn't open her mouth either. The two just walked casually through the land and mountains and rivers under their feet. There seemed to be an unspeakable tacit understanding between them, which had been maintained for thousands of years.

Even though it had spanned countless epochs and trekked through endless years, it was still clearly engraved in the bones.

In one day, the two of them walked through countless mountains and rivers, crossing the infinite sacred mountains and ancient peaks. Finally, under the warm afterglow, they came to a vast grassland that could not be seen.

When the mountain wind was blowing, the green grass here was undulating, the sky was low, the moonlight was faint, and it was truly beautiful.

"It's been a long time since I took a close look at this land." Looking at all this, there seemed to be some kind of emotion in Gu Qingyi's eyes.

"Maybe I haven't seen this land like this for a long time." Gu Changge said with a smile.

"You once said that too." The corners of Gu Qingyi's mouth curled slightly, and she said, "Do you still remember the bet we made?"

"The bet? What bet?" Gu Changge raised his eyebrows lightly.

"You will remember sooner or later." Gu Qingyi shook her head and said, her eyes suddenly became extremely deep, "After all, that is your ultimate goal."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 668: Gu Changge's next plan is to head to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty

Gu Qingyi took little Wang Yue with her and left. Even apart from Gu Changge and a few members of the Gu family, no one knew her whereabouts. Of course, among the Gu family, not many people knew of Gu Qingyi's existence, let alone care about her.

"What is this bet, why can't I remember…" On the way back to the Gu family, Gu Changge kept thinking about it and frowned. He had a deep premonition that this matter involved a lot and it could even be thought of being involved in a huge secret.

But Gu Qingyi didn't go into details, she just mentioned it, and then left. Her figure turned into a ray of light and dissipated on the spot. She was carried away by the breeze as if she had never appeared before. Even the traces of the existence of this world were erased by her own hands at that moment.

What she said to Gu Changge was more like a whim than any deep meaning.

"I'll remember sooner or later? Do you mean the memory of the Demon Lord?" Gu Changge shook his head lightly, and quickly put the matter aside, without giving it any further thought. The so-called water naturally came to the bridge. It was useless for him to think too much now.

On the contrary, it was Gu Qingyi who reminded him that the Upper Realm was about to be purged in chaos, and the Immortal Realm would appear in the world, which aroused Gu Changge's interest.

On the one hand, the Dao Fruit of the Epoch Tree that he had obtained was about to mature and could set up a shocking situation, attracting the existence of the Dao lineages of various forces in the Upper Realm, thus helping him enter the Immortal Realm.

On the other hand, the chaos in the Upper Realm was also a rare opportunity for the Dark Heaven.

"The opportunity to become Immortal in the Upper Realm actually lies in the Dao fruit of the Epoch Tree. Without my permission, who can become Immortal?" Many thoughts flashed through Gu Changge's mind, but he was not worried.

After all, that Epoch Tree was sought by all the forces in the Upper Realm in their massive campaign against the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. Now it was standing in his Inner Universe, dripping with the aura of vast chaos, condensing the essence of black and yellow, majestic and immortal.

The Dao Fruit of the Epoch Tree also contained the part of Heaven and Earth Laws that were lacking in the current Upper Realm.

Gu Changge had no doubt that as long as he spread the news about the Epoch Tree, it would definitely cause a sensation in the Upper Realm and set off endless bloody storms. So before that, he needed to be fully prepared to deal with everything.

"Although the Immortal Path is not visible now, there must be Immortal power sitting in the various Immortal forces and Supreme sects, especially some forces that are inextricably linked with the Immortal Realm. There is absolutely no shortage of Immortal weapons."

"According to the classics, the Upper Realm is actually called the Ancestral Land. Even after the taboo era, the connection between the Immortal Realm and the Upper Realm is Absolutely Heavenly, but after so many epochs, there must be many existences who have used various means to lower their realm, or break into the Immortal Realm. There is never a lack of connection between the two." Thinking of this, Gu Changge frowned slightly.

Although the Ancient Immortal Gu Family's background was unimaginably deep, and it was even more involved with the Ancient Immortal era, it was the most mysterious force in the Upper Realm. But it didn't mean that the Ancient Immortal Gu family had the strength to be an enemy of the entire Upper Realm, which was also unrealistic.

After returning to the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, Gu Changge went to the Hidden Scripture Pavilion to browse through many classics, hoping to find some sporadic records about the Immortal Realm.

In the end, he discovered a secret that interested him a lot. That was, 80 million years ago, there was a power in the Immortal Realm that wanted to guide the Gu family in this realm. But this matter failed because the Laws of Heaven and Earth were extremely incompetent at that time, and the Immortal Path was incomplete.

This matter was clearly recorded in the classics, and there was even a guiding Immortal Path that appeared at that time, trying to attract many elites and the fresh blood of the Gu family at that time.

"It seems that there may have been some accident in the Immortal Realm…" Gu Changge raised his eyebrows lightly. He wanted to confirm the trace of the Immortal Path in this life, but he might have to rely on other people in the future.

With his own strength alone, it was difficult to find its location. Thinking about it this way, this Immortal Path might not be easy to find, and the trails in this life were basically broken. Even those Remnant Immortals were just lingering and could not determine the location of the Immortal Path at all.

Some ancient existences who were well versed in the Dao of the deduction did not dare to risk their lives by deducing about the Immortal Path. Since ancient times, countless cultivators had been struck to death by lightning because of leaking secrets.

"Bai Lian'er's father, Bai Kun, and her younger brother, Bai Hua, are good at divination, maybe I can let them try." Gu Changge thought of the method he used to threaten Bai Lian'er before going to the Demon World.

If he remembered correctly, Bai Lian'er's father was the Demon Master Bai Kun, who had the talent to spy on the secrets of Heaven. When he was in the Chaotic Star Region, he ordered the thirteen thieves to intercept his Enlightening Mirror.

As for his apprentice, he had an extremely mysterious Heavenly Physique, who had inherited his mantle and possessed the ability to break through the mysteries. He didn't kill the two of them, they were used as hostages to threaten Bai Lian'er to do things for him.

Now, although Bai Lian'er had no objection, Gu Changge had always been cautious and had always kept a backhand between the two of them.

"Enlightening Mirror and Time-Space Monument, I wonder if I can return to Immortal Ancient by relying on the space-time coordinates, otherwise it is also a way…" Regarding the traces of the Immortal Path, it made Gu Changge think of the two artifacts he obtained after killing the Son of Luck.

However, if he wanted to use these two artifacts and trek through the long river of time, he not only needed extremely powerful strength but also exact space-time coordinates.

Otherwise, it would be extremely easy to get lost in the long river of time and space, and it would be difficult to return to the current world. Moreover, even if he could return to the Ancient Immortal era, he would not be able to change the past. He could only be a passer-by and witness the traces that existed.

Otherwise, the small actions caused may trigger a landslide and tsunami-like reaction, causing the Dao to backfire. historical

"I'm not in a hurry about the Immortal Path. My current strength has not yet reached the late stage of the Emperor Realm. When I set foot on the Immortal Path, I need at least the strength of the Immortal Realm." Gu Changge shook his head and temporarily put the matter aside.

After arranging everything, he began to think about another thing. When he stepped into the Immortal Realm, he would definitely head to the Immortal Realm. And the huge power and energy left in the Upper Realm would be entrusted to other people.

There was no doubt that the Human Ancestor Hall would be handed over to Jiang Chuchu. As for the Wan Dao Business Alliance and the Ancient Immortal Continent, it would be handed over to Yin Mei.

It seemed that the rest of the forces still had to be handed over to Yue Mingkong, and it might not be long before she would truly take over the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. The Moon Empress of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty sent someone to ask about their wedding date some time ago.

Gu Changge also promised Yue Mingkong to discuss the matter with her after the matter of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was resolved. But now it seemed that he still had a lot of things to deal with, and there might be some delay.

After all, there would be a visit to Heavenly Extinction Imperial Court sooner or later. In any case, the Origin of Heavenly Extinction was a substance comparable to the origin of the world. It was extremely scarce and could help Gu Changge to refine the Dao bottle. Gu Changge definitely wanted this thing.

In addition, the prescription of the Purple Pill Elixir that he asked Lin Qiuhan to inquire about before had also disappeared. As an elixir that only existed in legends, the Purple Pill Elixir had infinite uses, and it was difficult to understand its effects. It was even said that it would make cultivators ascend into the sky.

Although this was just a rumor, it could also be seen that it was mysterious. There were Nine Elixirs in the Upper Realm, one of which was the Purple Pill Elixir. The recipe for refining this pill was envied by Heavens, sliced into ashes by ninety-one thunderbolts, and annihilated in the long river of time.

Later, a Supreme being tried every means to collect them, but they were still lost. Although Gu Changge himself might not need this kind of elixir, he might one day step into the Realm of Immortality and leave the Upper Realm.

Many of his relatives and beauties in the Upper Realm should be able to use this pill. So he was more concerned about this. After Lin Qiuhan sent back the news from the Purple Pill Sect, he sent people to start searching for traces of this pill formula.

After Gu Changge arranged and ordered many things for the next few days, he started to leave for the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. Before, when he was still in the Jianxuan Great World, he sent someone to deliver the Seven Heavenly Artifacts to Yue Mingkong and asked her to help him condense the key.

Now he didn't know exactly which step Yue Mingkong had achieved.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 669: The Great Dream returns to the Immortal Technique, What more can a man ask for when he has a wife like this?

The Peerless Immortal Dynasty was located in the central area of the Upper Realm. It had a vast and boundless territory. It was faintly known as the No. 1 Immortal Dynasty in the Upper Realm.

Even the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, which was also a well-known dynasty, was far inferior to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty in terms of national power. There were many ancient countries and dynasties in this world. If one dared to take the name 'Peerless,' they would naturally have to bear its due cause and effect. Not to mention they needed great courage and background to suppress it.

This also showed the self-confidence and strength of the first Emperor of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. It had been passed down since ancient times, and throughout the ages and many tribulations but the Immortal Dynasty had remained immortal.

And the most prosperous place in the Peerless Immortal Dynasty was the imperial city, which was as majestic as a piece of the immortal tower located in the mortal world. There were too many sacred mountains and ancient peaks floating up and down, silver waterfalls hanging down, cornices fighting corners, shrouded in chaotic mist, incomparably magnificent.

During these years, the crown Empress Yue Mingkong established the Immortal Justice Division, the Immortal Master Division, and the Star Law Division, assigned three hundred and sixty-five commanders, responsible for punishment, patrol, and defense… It could be said that each of them had their own duties.

The entire imperial capital was under her governance, well-organized and orderly. She combined the laws of many previous Emperors and summed up a new method of governance for the common people, which made many of the older generations admire.

Now in the Peerless Immortal Dynasty, all the cultivators who mentioned Yue Mingkong were full of reverence. In the future, she would be the Peerless Empress!

This was basically the consensus of everyone. Yue Mingkong's father, who was the current Emperor Yue, had retreated behind the scenes. Therefore, many affairs of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty were handed over to Yue Mingkong. historical

In the eyes of many ministers, Yue Mingkong's prestige was even higher than that of her father, Emperor Yue. At a young age, she had the peerless demeanor of a generation of empresses.

At this time, in the depths of the imperial capital of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty, in an extremely magnificent and simple palace. Yue Mingkong was wearing a loose robe and sitting on top of the throne.

She had a picturesque face, her blue hair was lightly drawn, revealing a delicate snow-white neck, her eyebrows were emerald green, her eyes were deep and calm, and she was reading many memorials. Below her, there were several female officials who had been selected by her and were highly valued by her.

They were reporting all the news about the Peerless Immortal Dynasty in a low voice, all parties in the Upper Realm, and Gu Changge during this period of time.

"Things about the Dark Heaven are now spreading among the various sects, causing great panic. Your Majesty, should we make preparations to prevent this Dark Heaven from infiltrating my Peerless Immortal Dynasty?" A female officer spoke softly, looked at Yue Mingkong above, and asked respectfully.

"Dark Heaven?" When Yue Mingkong heard the words, she didn't raise her head, but slightly parted her vermilion lips before saying lightly, "Don't worry about it."

Although she had never left the capital of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty during this period of time. But the turmoil of all parties in the Upper Realm could not be hidden from her eyes.

From Yue Mingkong's point of view, the appearance of the Dark Heaven was absolutely inseparable from Gu Changge. It was even very possible that Gu Changge was behind the push. He was actually the master behind the scenes of Dark Heaven.

"Yes, Your Majesty." Hearing this, although the female officer who spoke was puzzled, she didn't dare to ask more questions.

Although the Dark Heaven had a tendency to disrupt the Upper Realm in this world, if it wanted to shake the foundation of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty in this way, it was actually far from enough.

In her opinion, Yue Mingkong let them not care about it, it was a kind of great self-confidence, and she didn't take the Dark Heaven seriously at all.

"By the way, Your Majesty, I heard the news from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family that Young Master Changge is almost recovering from his injuries. A few days ago, he left the Ancient Immortal Gu house. Tracing the direction, it seems that he wants to come to see you." The female officer suddenly seemed to remember another thing and reported softly.

"I know." Yue Mingkong nodded, the corners of her mouth curved slightly, but she recovered quickly.

In fact, as early as a few months ago, when she received the Seven Heavenly Artifacts sent by Gu Changge from the Jianxuan Great World, she understood that Gu Changge had already planned to do something to the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace.

In the previous life, it was also before the two of them got married that Gu Changge sent people to search for all the clues of the Seven Heavenly Artifacts. So looking at it this way, the timeline had been pushed forward by a full three thousand years.

Although Yue Mingkong was reborn and returned. But the development of many things in this life had deviated from the original track, making it impossible for her to judge whether it was still the same as the future scene she experienced before.

Moreover, during this period of time, especially when resting with eyes closed, inexplicable images would always appear in Yue Mingkong's mind. She saw herself, but it was not her, but in a distant unknown place, deep and sacred, vast and ancient.

"Ten thousand years long, the wind and moon of one day…" At that time, she seemed to be a different person, indifferent and aloof, like a god, standing above the Nine Heavens, overlooking the vast sentient beings.

Those pictures were not clear so sometimes, they were just a few blurred fragments. She also speculated whether these pictures were memories from her previous life, but after thinking about it later, the possibility was not great.

After all, from the time she was killed by Gu Changge, to the time when she was reborn and returned, to Gu Changge's return from the Lower Realm half a year ago, she remembered everything clearly as if it was engraved in the deepest part of her mind.

So how those blurred images came about obviously had nothing to do with her previous life.

"The big dream is thousands of years old, what year is today… Dream Return to Immortal Technique…" Yue Mingkong thought of this, and suddenly felt a little tired, and waved to all the female officials and maids in the palace to head back.

This was an extremely mysterious technique, which appeared along with the images that appeared in her mind during this period of time. She didn't know the origin of this technique at all.

This made Yue Mingkong extremely puzzled. She was even worried, wondering what happened to her rebirth. Where did this mysterious technique come from? Why did it appear?

Judging from the current events, if she was really reborn thousands of years ago, why did so many things evolve and develop, always deviating from the track of her previous life?

Just talking about Gu Changge's various actions, she could actually see a lot. Not to mention that sometimes, some things that were already doomed in her opinion always changed unexpectedly.

Although the outcome of the battle of the Upper Realm against the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions did not change much, it was nearly a thousand years earlier. The same was true for the birth of the True Immortal Academy and Heavenly Extinction Imperial Court.

So sometimes, Yue Mingkong couldn't help but wonder if the scenes she experienced in her previous life were real. Was it the dream of yellow beams, or was it the flower and moon in the mirror or a dream of a butterfly? Or maybe it was a corner of the future that she caught in the dark.

Even if she didn't take the initiative to think about these problems, they would emerge involuntarily during this period of time.

"If I were to confess to Changge about my rebirth, what would he think about me? Would he think that I approached him with the purpose of revenge from the beginning? He finally trusted me, and I don't want to destroy the relationship we have now."

In fact, Yue Mingkong still had her own thoughts in her heart. Regardless of whether the rebirth was true or not, the relationship between her and Gu Changge could not be faked now.

Gu Changge also agreed to her, and after the matter with the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was resolved, he would come to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty to discuss the wedding date with her.

This was what she had waited for three thousand years in her previous life, and she had been looking forward to it the most. Now that it was right in front of her eyes and within reach, she was a little worried about gain and loss. And just when Yue Mingkong was full of emotions, a chuckle suddenly sounded outside the palace.

"I haven't seen you for a few months, and I missed you a lot. Is Mingkong thinking about her husband?" Gu Changge walked slowly, followed by many female officials, with a bit of hesitation and entanglement on their faces.

According to Yue Mingkong's instructions, no one was allowed to enter this place without her permission. But the person who came was Gu Changge, who was also Yue Mingkong's fiancé, who would dare to stop him in the huge Peerless Immortal Dynasty. So they were also very tangled, a little worried about being blamed by Yue Mingkong.

"Changge, you're here?" Yue Mingkong didn't expect Gu Changge to come so soon, she raised her eyes, and was a little surprised. She thought it would be several days before Gu Changge arrived here.

But after thinking about it, Gu Changge's cultivation was now comparable to that of a Remnant Immortal, and it took only an instant to tear apart the universe. Although this journey was vast, it was nothing for him.

"I'm here." Gu Changge said with a slight smile and waved his hand to signal the many female officers behind him to step back.

It had been a long time since the two parted last time. Although there was a letter of contact between them, how could it be compared to seeing each other again?

The so-called long absence was better than being newly married was not without reason.

At this moment, even Gu Changge had a lot of things he wanted to say to Yue Mingkong. He had to admit that at first, he treated this woman with a mentality of taking advantage of her, but after getting to know her gradually, he realized what it meant to be affectionate.

After all, he was not really hard-hearted, facing a woman who was so passionate and sincere, willing to be an enemy of the whole world for him. How could he be indifferent?

"I thought it would take a few days for you to arrive. Are you tired from this journey?" Yue Mingkong stood up, and couldn't help showing a bit of a smile on her serious face before walking over naturally, smoothing Gu Changge's wrinkled collar.

Gu Changge smiled and said, "How can I get tired when I come to see you?"

While speaking, he held her slender waist very naturally.

Yue Mingkong glanced at him slightly, but she didn't pay attention to his actions. Instead, her eyes sparkled and she said, "You… you came to see me, is something wrong?"

In fact, she asked this question knowingly, but she just wanted to hear the answer from Gu Changge.

"Of course, it's about discussing our wedding date. I don't want you to wait too long." Gu Changge smiled and pulled a lock of hair hanging from her forehead to her ear.

"Don't want me to wait too long…" Yue Mingkong's mood suddenly turned sour.

If she could have heard this sentence earlier in her previous life, then she really wouldn't have had to wait for three thousand years before being brutally killed by him on her wedding night.

"You didn't lie to me this time again, did you?" Yue Mingkong stared at him blankly and suddenly said softly.

Gu Changge didn't seem to notice the 'again' in her tone, and smiled slightly, "Why did Mingkong say that, when did I lie to you?"

He knew that in Yue Mingkong's words, she was actually carrying the emotions of her previous life. But for the sake of harmony between the two, Gu Changge didn't want to expose the secret of her rebirth.

After all, some things were buried in the soil, and sooner or later they would rot and fall apart, as long as you don't dig them up. Just like Yue Mingkong always knew his methods, knew how he had killed many young supreme beings, how he had put the black pot of the inheritor of demonic arts on other people's heads. But she never said it, pretending to be ignorant.

Between the two, from beginning to end, there was a tacit understanding of knowing everything, but pretending to be confused in front of each other.

"You lied to me so much." Yue Mingkong also quickly noticed the loopholes in what he said just now.

But she didn't care, she glanced at Gu Changge and said, "You never told me what the relationship between Jiang Chuchu, the Holy Maiden of the Human Ancestor Hall, is with you. When you went to the Demon World, you also got entangled with Empress Xi Yao from the Demon World, and you didn't tell me, and…"

"Don't say anything else. I know it all." Gu Changge had a slight headache.

Then he shook his head slightly and smiled, and said, "If you want to know, I can tell you, I thought you never cared about these things, but even you can be jealous sometimes."

"I also didn't think I would care. After all, whether it is now or in the future, I will be your official wife, and the rest can only be regarded as concubines at best. But when I think that when I'm not around you, there will always be swallows around you, I want to kill them." Yue Mingkong also shook her head and said this in a very calm tone.

Her character had always been strong and domineering. In some respects, it was even a little inhumane and indifferent, and it was not surprising that she would make such a move.

What was more, Gu Changge was not as indifferent as in his previous life. For all kinds of stunning beauties around him, he never refused anyone who came.

"Then if you stay by my side all the time, won't you be fine?" Gu Changge couldn't help chuckling when he heard the words, as if he didn't hear the resentment in her words at all.

"But you are going to leave the Upper Realm after all. If I leave with you, who will take care of the foundation you have built over the years? Or you don't care about it at all, just let the ruined foundation collapse." Yue Mingkong shook her head, gave him a slight look, and understood Gu Changge's teasing meaning.

Gu Changge's cultivation had reached this stage, and sooner or later he would break through the Realm of Immortality. Now that the Immortal Path was about to appear, the ancient existences of all forces and sects were ready to move, wanting to find that road.

In the near future, there would be chaos in the Upper Realm, Gu Changge would definitely take this opportunity to take that step, and then leave the Upper Realm. So she had to find a way to at least let Gu Changge leave without any worries.

"Mingkong, it's very kind of you to think of me…" Hearing Yue Mingkong's words, Gu Changge was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and couldn't help reaching out to pull her into his arms.

In fact, he didn't expect Yue Mingkong to have such a plan long ago, and he was still a little bit moved. How could a husband ask for more, after having a wife like this?

For the next few days, Gu Changge stayed in Yue Mingkong's bedroom, very leisurely and natural, never showing up. Although many cultivators in the Peerless Immortal Dynasty knew that Gu Changge had come here, no one dared to disturb him.

Even the many ancient existences of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty such as Emperor Yue were like this, and they were happy to hear about this scene.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 670: Make up for heartfelt regrets, A big wedding half a year later

The marriage between the Ancient Immortal Gu Family and Peerless Immortal Dynasty actually made many forces dissatisfied more than ten years ago. However, they were frightened by the strength and antiquity of the two forces, as well as the unfathomable background.

The forces of all parties did not dare to speak out, for fear of retaliation from the two forces. Now, Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong had also reached the age of marriage, and the forces of both parties intend to let the two get married to achieve a positive result.

Gu Changge came all the way from the Ancient Immortal Gu Family to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty, and he didn't hide his tracks on purpose, so all the forces had noticed and guessed his purpose of visit.

Some people thought that Gu Changge's trip to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty was likely to discuss the wedding date with Yue Mingkong. The two were talented and beautiful, and they were a match made in heaven.

In terms of momentum and status, it was very difficult to find someone comparable to Gu Changge in the entire Upper Realm. Even the Ancestors of various races and forces had to be polite in front of Gu Changge and dare not overstep.

For the younger generation, Gu Changge had already become an insurmountable and terrifying mountain. There was a gap like a moat between the two, and it was difficult to see its bottom.

Although Yue Mingkong also belonged to the younger generation, in fact, she had already surpassed almost all her peers in terms of power. She could talk to many sect masters and Great Sect leaders on the same level, and sit on an equal footing.

Apart from her, the younger generation probably didn't have anyone who was worthy of Gu Changge. Various outside forces had a lot of discussions on this matter, and they were paying close attention to the movement of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. But in the next few days, even many ministers and female officials in the court could not see Yue Mingkong.

The several court meetings were handled by Emperor Yue in person, instead of him retreating behind the scenes like before.

In this regard, various speculations had emerged. Some people said that Empress Yue Mingkong was cultivating a divine method and needed to retreat for a while. Some people also said that she and Gu Changge were together, discussing the method of cultivation, and demonstrating it to each other, in order to step further. But in fact, during this period of time, Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong didn't do anything, and naturally, they didn't cultivate.

He accompanied Yue Mingkong from the Peerless Immortal Dynasty's Imperial Capital and traveled to many corners of the Upper Realm. The two were like a couple of gods. The mountains and rivers were magnificent and the world was beautiful as they had left their footprints.

In various places, there were creatures or cultivators who had discovered the traces left by Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong. Many young cultivators were even more excited, and they consecrated that place for future generations to look up to. Whether it was Gu Changge or Yue Mingkong, their future was definitely to be the absolute protagonist in this world, reaching an incredible realm.

The traces they left behind were naturally not trivial. Yue Mingkong was very satisfied and happy, and the smile on her face almost never stopped.

Gu Changge made up for many of her regrets. No matter if it was her previous life or now, she never thought that there would be such a day when she would be able to travel all over the world with her beloved. Walking in the mortal world, living in a house by the lake, living in seclusion in the mountain village, like an old couple.

Work at sunrise and rest at sunset, men plow and women weave, peaceful and quiet. This kind of life could also make up for the debt that Gu Changge had felt toward Yue Mingkong for many years.

Compared with the intrigue among cultivators, he actually liked this kind of life, but he understood that this kind of life won't last long. The two traveled all over the Upper Realm, and also went to some forbidden areas. They stopped outside and planned to enter, but they gave up later.

Gu Changge just wanted to quietly accompany Yue Mingkong through this world's mountains, and seas. He didn't want to cause more trouble.

At his current level, even many forbidden areas in the Upper Realm could be safely stepped into, unless there was actually hidden power beyond the Immortal Realm.

In this way, after half a year, Yue Mingkong and Gu Changge returned to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty.

That was to say, on the day she returned to the imperial capital, Emperor Yue appeared in person in front of all civil and military officials, and ordered the officials of the Immortal Dynasty that the throne would be transferred to his daughter Yue Mingkong.

This decision shocked the entire Peerless Immortal Dynasty, including all the forces around who were paying close attention to this matter. The same was true, which was incredible.

In their view, although Yue Mingkong was the Empress, she was still young, only in her twenties, and her cultivation level was not enough, how could she completely control the entire Immortal Dynasty?

After all, not just anyone in the younger generation could be like Gu Changge, at such an age, had the strength to overthrow the existence of the older generation.

Although Yue Mingkong had managed the Peerless Immortal Dynasty in an orderly manner during this period of time, her wrists were tough, after all, there was something missing.

Compared with the leaders of the Immortal forces and Supreme sects, she was too young and inexperienced, and so was her strength. However, on the day when the Emperor gave the order to abdicate the throne, Gu Changge, who had disappeared for a while in the Upper Realm, reappeared and accompanied Yue Mingkong in the palace of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty.

After he showed up, he didn't do anything, he just said something briefly to the officials before announcing his and Yue Mingkong's wedding date. The two of them decided to hold a big wedding half a year later, and they would entertain almost all the forces in the Upper Realm.

As soon as this matter was announced, it immediately caused a huge sensation, and the officials of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty were shocked. The news came as quickly as if it had grown wings, causing major earthquakes in various places.

In almost every ancient city, there were cultivators talking about this matter, and they were looking forward to the wedding of Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong in half a year.

Many factions and sects that were extremely far away from the territory of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family even began to send disciples and elders on the same day, with heavy gifts, to rush over, intending to catch up with the big wedding in half a year. historical

The marriage between the Peerless Immortal Dynasty and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was an unimaginable event. Especially among the two married people, there was Gu Changge, who was now a well-deserved leader in the Upper Realm.

This news swept past like a hurricane, but all cultivators who heard about it were shocked and astonished. And after Gu Changge appeared in the Peerless Immortal Dynasty, many ministers who complained about Emperor Yue's abdication of the throne also shut up one after another.

After all, with Gu Changge backing Yue Mingkong, who would dare to complain?

Since then, Yue Mingkong succeeded to the throne and became the new Empress, and was honored as Empress Mingkong by the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. Since it became the historical record of the Upper Realm, she was one of the few people who was in charge of an Immortal Dynasty in their twenties.

The forces of all parties were in line with each other, and they also sent congratulatory gifts as soon as possible to express their goodwill. Half a year later, Yue Mingkong would be Gu Changge's wife, and the power behind her was simply beyond imagination.

Therefore, the forces of all parties dared not offend her and tried their best to curry favor. And just when the Upper Realm caused huge disturbances because of this matter, in a palace in the imperial capital of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. Yue Mingkong frowned lightly, and several brilliant divine lights shone from her jade hands, suspended in the sky as she said to Gu Changge behind him, "I have only condensed four of the Seven Heavenly Artifacts you sent over… The remaining three pieces are difficult to condense, namely the Heavenly Tower, the Heavenly Sword, and the Heavenly Bottle."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 671: The secret treasury of the Immortal Palace is not in the Upper Realm, Jiang Chuchu's thoughts

In the palace, the divine light was shining brightly around a mass of flowing starlight, interweaving and converging in the void, with inexplicable laws and condensed rhymes.

One by one, Heavenly Artifacts emerged, exuding different colors of light and principles, floating up and down, containing unimaginable and unpredictable power, which seemed to be able to collapse the void and obliterate everything.

This was the Heavenly Artifact that had been handed down since before the ancient era of Immortals. It claimed to have the power of Heaven. The method of refining was unknown. There was even a saying that the Heavenly Artifacts were innate objects. However, there were very few such claims, and it was impossible to know whether they were true or false.

After gathering all Seven Heavenly Artifacts, one could even condense a Heavenly Key to open the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace. Immortal Palace, which had been a rumor in the Upper Realm for countless years, because it involved the Immortal Palace before the taboo era.

At that time, the Immortal Domain and the Upper Realm had not yet been separated, and the entire Heaven and myriad domains were ruled by the Immortal Palace. The territory was endless and unimaginable. All the cultivators and creatures were the citizens of the Immortal Palace, and under its protection, they never had to worry.

If it wasn't for the catastrophe that happened to the world later, a sudden catastrophe swept across the entire heavens, causing the Immortal Palace to collapse, the long river of time to dry up, and everything to return into chaos. Even the world was buried, and it became a taboo period that no one dared to mention again.

The people of later generations would call that era the Forbidden Era. And among the secret treasures of the Immortal Palace were the treasures accumulated by the Immortal Palace for countless epochs. The immortal treasures hidden in it surpassed the imagination of all the cultivators in this world.

To put it bluntly, if the news of the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace was leaked out, it would inevitably set off a boundless bloody storm, and even the Immortal Domain would also be alarmed.

Only by collecting all seven pieces of Heavenly Artifacts could it be possible to find the location of the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace. However, during this period of time, Yue Mingkong had exhausted many methods and only condensed four Heavenly Artifacts. If she wanted to completely condense the Seven Heavenly Artifacts, so as to refine the key, she would need to spend more time and energy.

"It's okay, just leave the Heavenly Sword, Heavenly Bottle, and Heavenly Tower to me. It seems that I underestimated the difficulty of this matter, but there is no hurry now, the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace may not be in the Upper Realm…" Gu Changge shook his head and said, looking at the many lights flickering lightly in the void, he stretched out his sleeves and swept them all away.

Since Yue Mingkong couldn't refine the key yet, he could only wait until he had time later.

"Changge, do you think that the secret treasure of the Immortal Palace is real or fake? Why did the Immortal Palace that once ruled Heavens collapse and even the Immortal Master of the Immortal Palace was buried in the long river of time? " Yue Mingkong frowned slightly, and couldn't help but ask.

In fact, in terms of origin, the Peerless Immortal Dynasty's lineage had a lot to do with the former Immortal Palace. When she was a child, she read the ancient scrolls and learned a few words about the fall of the Master of Immortal Palace.

At that time, she was extremely shocked. She never thought that the Master of the Immortal Palace, who once ruled the heavens, was not near the end of his life. Instead, he suffered an unimaginable trauma and was finally buried in the long river of time in the coffin of the Nine Heavens.

The palace where the Master of the Immortal Palace was buried at that time was actually in the deepest part of the ancestral land of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty. That palace was extremely mysterious, and she couldn't see it on normal days. Even the Emperor of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty was not eligible to enter.

It was said that the palace was connected to a mysterious river, and people could be sent to the deepest part of the universe along that river.

"Maybe the Immortal Palace had encountered some great enemy, isn't this a long-standing guess?" Gu Changge smiled and said.

He actually knew quite a lot about the Forbidden Era, after all, he was the Demon Lord. It was just he didn't know why the Demon Lord would cut across that era and destroy the world.

So far, he didn't have the slightest memory, and he didn't know why. Of course, in Gu Changge's view, it was just that the time hadn't come yet.

"Even the Master of Immortal Palace met an unimaginable foe? There are really too many things in this world that I have never understood." Yue Mingkong's eyes were a little dazed, thinking of those scenes from a while ago.

If this was the case, was there really an invisible existence in this world that was manipulating everything, including her rebirth?

Otherwise, how to explain the Great Dream Returning to Immortal Technique that suddenly appeared in her mind during this period of time?

"Instead of thinking about these things now, you might as well think about how we will hold our wedding in half a year." Gu Changge smiled, took her jade hand, and squeezed it gently to bring her back to her senses.

Yue Mingkong glanced at him slightly, but the corners of her mouth still curled up involuntarily.

Half a year, she was always looking forward to it. After leaving the imperial capital, Gu Changge took Alpha, tore apart the universe, and went directly to the Heavenly Domain where the Human Ancestor Hall was located.

Whether it was the manifestation of holiness in the Dark Heaven, or to see Jiang Chuchu, he would inevitably go back to the Human Ancestor Hall. The news of his and Yue Mingkong's wedding had now spread throughout the Upper Realms, and Jiang Chuchu, who was cultivating in the Human Ancestor Hall, must have known about it too.

In terms of her personality, if Gu Changge didn't confess, maybe she would hate him because of love. Different from Yue Mingkong's dare to love and hate, Jiang Chuchu often hid her thoughts in her heart and did not reveal them to the outside.

So sometimes, she would do impulsive things regardless of the consequences.

In addition, the Golden Cauldron of Luck that was placed in the Human Ancestor Hall should have gathered and absorbed all of the Luck by now, and Gu Changge planned to carry out the second manifestation of the Dark Heaven.

During this period of time, he had been able to perceive that there were strands of thought power gathering in the world, arriving from the cultivators who heard the sacrificial oration some time ago.

Although these thoughts were still very weak, not enough to reach the Dark Heaven hidden in the Inner Universe, let alone a ray of the true soul entering it. But in Gu Changge's view, these powers of thought represented great potential in the future, and they were all his devout disciples in the future.

Time flew, half a month later, in the Human Ancestor Hall in the center of Heavenly Domain. Dressed in white, with blue hair like a waterfall, Jiang Chuchu looked cold and calm, but looked a little thin and haggard, sitting cross-legged in the palace.

A hazy figure of a female Immortal appeared around her, filled with a terrifying aura.

In the palace, strands of silver power of faith gathered from all over the Upper Realm, and incomparably vast, turned into silver strands, floating up and down here. During this period of time, the scourge of the Absolute Heavenly Extinction subsided in many places, making the momentum of Human Ancestor Hall even higher.

"Puff…" But at this moment, Jiang Chuchu, who was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, suddenly let out a muffled groan, her face suddenly turned pale, and the bright red blood stained the white clothes, making her look extremely glaring.

She slowly opened her eyes, the originally extremely clear pupils were now a little tired and blood-colored.

"Have I fallen into a heart demon again?" Jiang Chuchu whispered, her eyebrows frowning slightly as if she was asking herself.

But soon, she took out a clean handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth for herself, looking extremely skilled and natural.

During this period of time, she had always had difficulty settling down, and even after she managed to do so, she would be disturbed by various distracting thoughts that appeared in her mind. historical

In her previous years of cultivation, she couldn't imagine it at all. She had the Seven Orifices and an Exquisite Immortal heart, and she had the talent to break through all the falsehoods in the world. The so-called heart demons and karma did not exist at all in her eyes.

But in the past few days, she had frequently gone mad, and her heart was so chaotic that it was difficult to calm down. Jiang Chuchu even felt that her heart was broken, it was no longer perfect, and there were many cracks in it.

"In half a year, he will marry his fiancée. But he promised that he will marry me…" Thinking of this, Jiang Chuchu's eyes suddenly became a little dazed, and the light in her eyes was very dim.

She clutched her heart, feeling a throbbing pain inside.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 672: On the day without obstacles, A golden finger heavy rain

"You… wouldn't leave me behind, would you?" historical

Jiang Chuchu's expression was a little expectant, her eyes were shining as she looked at Gu Changge as if she was afraid of hearing some words of rejection from him.

She grew up in the Human Ancestor Hall since she was a child, and she had been instilled with the philosophy of benevolence, righteousness, and morality. She protected the common people in the world, and lived by the righteous way within the Human Ancestor Hall.

Before meeting Gu Changge, she had always felt this way. However, some things, like light, would always shine through the broken barrier, bringing her novelty and joy. Since then, she had understood that there was no good and evil in this world.

It was too arbitrary to judge a person simply by using the parameter of good or evil.

For the Heavens in the Upper Realm, even though Gu Changge was a heinous devil, every time she encountered a crisis, trouble, or life-threatening, he would always show up to solve everything for her and deal with it for her. How could she say that such a Gu Changge was evil?

So even if she knew she was partial to Gu Changge, she was violating the rules and regulations of the Human Ancestor Hall and betraying her master. But she still did it without hesitation.

"I came to see you, in fact, to tell you about this matter, so as not to let your imagination run wild."

When Gu Changge heard this, he seemed to sigh softly before stretching out his hand to pull the hair hanging on both sides of her cheeks to her ears, "You have lost so much weight."

"What are you going to tell me… Say?" Jiang Chuchu stood there in a daze, lowering her eyes, and let Gu Changge pull her hair up.

She had some inexplicable expectations in her heart, even though she knew the relationship between the two of them, it was difficult to make it public. But Gu Changge rushed from hundreds of millions of miles away, just because he was worried about her wild thoughts, which also displayed the weight she had in Gu Changge's heart.

"You should have heard about my marriage with Mingkong, but there are some details that I want to tell you," Gu Changge gently shook his head and said. If this matter was not handled properly, Jiang Chuchu would inevitably have conflicts with Yue Mingkong in the future.

Although the Human Ancestor Hall was located in a detached place, in terms of its internal strength, it was actually far inferior to the Peerless Immortal Dynasty and other forces. If there was a conflict because of such trivial matters, for Gu Changge, the loss would outweigh the gain.

He didn't want to see such a situation either. Moreover, it was unknown whether he would still be in the Upper Realm at that time.

"Details?" Jiang Chuchu blinked lightly as if listening quietly to what Gu Changge said.

"Although Mingkong has amazing skills, she wants to take charge of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty at this age. There are actually a lot of criticisms and she lacks strong support behind her. If I don't help her, those ministers will not shut up…" Gu Changge sighed softly and explained.

"So, your marriage with her is actually just to stabilize her current position and help her secure the throne of the Peerless Immortal Dynasty faster?"

After Gu Changge's explanation, Jiang Chuchu also suddenly understood, and she was a little stunned.

After all, the relationship between Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong was just of her being his fiance, even if there was such a relationship, it couldn't change anything. But once Gu Changge and Yue Mingkong got married, the relationship would naturally be different from what it used to be.

Many court ministers who had criticized Yue Mingkong before could only shut up and remain silent, not daring to say anything more. Thinking about it this way, her mood suddenly improved a lot.

"There is such a relationship, and now the Upper Realm is about to change drastically. Maybe in the near future, I will have to leave the Upper Realm, so I have to explain some things to you. Of course, I also don't want you to worry." Gu Changge nodded and said.

"Then you promised me that you would marry me, when?" Although Jiang Chuchu was as pure as a blank sheet of paper in terms of feelings, it didn't mean she was stupid.

At this moment, she really wanted to get a definite answer from Gu Changge.

"When there is no obstacle in this Upper Realm." Gu Changge said softly.

Jiang Chuchu hummed lightly and nodded, with haze appearing on her face, but her heart was a little dazed and she was more joyful. She knew that Gu Changge had another layer of hidden identity, and once that layer of identity was revealed, he would become the enemy of the whole world.

Even if the Human Ancestor Hall, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family, and many other forces stood behind him, it would still be difficult to contend against the entire Upper Realm.

"Then I'll wait for you." Jiang Chuchu said, looking at Gu Changge with bright eyes.

She knew that with her current strength, it would be difficult to help Gu Changge. But one day in the future, she would definitely be able to help him, just like what Yue Mingkong could do now.

"Believe me, this day won't be too long." Gu Changge smiled slightly, reaching out to pull her into his arms.

Then there was silence. For the next few days, Gu Changge stayed in the Human Ancestor Hall with Jiang Chuchu, so it was very leisurely.

Although many elders of the Human Ancestor Hall knew about Gu Changge's arrival, they didn't dare to ask any more questions and could only pretend to be ignorant.

As the Holy Maiden, Jiang Chuchu had a close relationship with Gu Changge. Who dared to say that she was in such a huge Human Ancestor Hall? Even those ancient existences that were the foundation of the Human Ancestor Hall were turning a blind eye.

During this period of time, apart from accompanying Jiang Chuchu to cultivate and discuss the Dao, Gu Changge was actually not idle. The Golden Cauldron of Luck that he placed in the Human Ancestor Hall a long time ago had gathered and condensed a lot of power of faith.

The power of this faith was enough for him to make the Dark Heaven appear in the world again. Moreover, Gu Changge had another plan. The Upper Realm was the central hub of the Heavens and the Myriad Realms, connecting to hundreds of millions of Lower Realms.

Among those billions of Lower Realms, there were many existences similar to the Son of Luck. Therefore, he could give it a try and absorb those Children of Luck as his disciples, so as to strengthen the power of the Dark Heaven.

After all, he had walked along the way, many Sons of Luck had died in his hands, and the Luck from various beings had emerged endlessly. Gu Changge was also very familiar with these routines, so it was not difficult for him to find these Children of Luck in the billions of Lower Realms.

Although it sounded crazy to enlist believers from all over the world, it was a piece of cake for Gu Changge.

"It doesn't mean much to me to condense this faith in the Dharma Body. This power of faith can become some kind of medium… Through these mediums, I can actually shape something similar to a golden finger…"

"Then… let's have a rain of Goldfinger," He looked thoughtful and said softly.

In the shining silver palace, Gu Changge sat cross-legged, his eyes were deep, there were many terrifying scenes evolving in it, and there was a vast aura surging around, like an ancient world that was floating up and down.

A Golden Cauldron of Luck stood in the center, simple and majestic, but emanating vicissitudes of time as hundreds of millions of strands of silver power of faith gathered.

This was the power of faith that the Human Ancestor Hall had absorbed and gathered over the years. The amount was unimaginable, and it was like an invisible ocean.

Following Gu Changge's thoughts, in the space in front of him, an inexplicable power of laws emerged, and then there seemed to be an invisible big net spreading out between the sky and the earth, passing a distance of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.

At this moment, countless cultivators and souls in the entire Upper Realm felt grateful in their hearts, as if there was a voice telling them in the dark, chanting the true name of a certain supreme being, urging them to find a certain realm so that they could obtain eternal life.

Hundreds of millions of silver rays of light fell into the billions of Lower Realms one after another, like a rain of silver light.

In those Lower Realms that were infinitely far away from the Upper Realm, one day, some teenagers suddenly picked up a mysterious ancient ring and a broken jade ring, and some people strayed into an ancient pool, and they received ancient skills…

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 673: Children of Luck from the Lower Realm, Pawns and tools

The rain of silvery light rained down from all over the Upper Realm, along the space barrier, and descended all the way into the numerous Lower Realms.

On this day, countless cultivators and souls saw this huge and brilliant silver meteor. Someone with a strong cultivation base tried to deduce the origin, but in the end, he encountered a huge backlash and was extremely shocked.

Many aristocratic families who were good at divination and deduction even recorded this celestial phenomenon. They felt that in a few years, the Upper Realm would once again usher into a bright and prosperous age.

These shining silver meteor showers were the young seeds that would bloom brightly in that prosperous age. It was different from the shock and horror among the various forces in the Upper Realm. Among the many Lower Realms far away, this rain of silver light had created a drastic change.

Gu Changge sat cross-legged in the Human Ancestor Hall, his dharma body was grand and simple as his eyes were shining brightly. There were scenes of evolution like the heavens through the ages emerging.

Buzz!!

With a thought in his mind, many blurred images appeared in the void in front of him. These pictures were densely packed and innumerous, like a world connected to unknown dimensions, with hundreds of millions of cultivators reflected in it. historical

"This goldfinger rain was specially given for them, but how many lucky children can really make it to that point," Gu Changge said softly.

There were hundreds of millions of lines of cause and effect within the dark, spreading from where he was to all the Heavens and Myriad Realms. Although the heavy rain of golden finger was just his whim. But at his current level, every thought would have unimaginable consequences.

Using the power of this faith as a medium, the golden finger was shaped, so as to attract the Children of Luck from all over the world to become his followers. The consequences of this slight move could be said to have created a landslide and tsunami, which was unimaginable.

However, Gu Changge really looked forward to that day. Jiang Chuchu on the side was a little confused, not understanding what Gu Changge was doing.

From her point of view, those reflected pictures seemed to come from the corners of the Heavens, with the world of mortals revolving, all kinds of beings, and incomparable miscellaneous scenes. She understood that this was the use of the power of faith.

Inheriting the skills of the Human Ancestor Hall could actually achieve this step, but it could not enable her to manifest the entire Heavens like Gu Changge. This required not only a huge power of faith as a medium but also a terrifying spiritual power to support it.

Ordinary Enlightened beings were probably far from reaching this level.

"Interesting…" At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in Gu Changge's eyes, which made him unable to help but admire softly.

"What's the matter?" Jiang Chuchu came up to him curiously, staring at the picture in front of him with bright eyes.

"I saw an interesting boy, maybe he will give me a big surprise in the future." Gu Changge said with a smile, his eyes were warm.

The picture in front of him was very blurry, and not clear. Only a slight outline could be seen. The sky and the earth were full of heavy rain, which looked extremely gloomy.

A young man in ragged clothes and covered in blood was being hunted down. His brows were full of anger and rebelliousness. Even though the road ahead was already a precipice, he was still unyielding, fighting with those who chased behind him.

"This should be somewhere in a distant Lower Realm…" Looking at these pictures, Jiang Chuchu frowned slightly.

She also noticed the boy Gu Changge was talking about. But if one looked at it like this, they couldn't see anything unusual at all, and it even gave her a feeling of being a waste. Since he could be valued by Gu Changge, there must be something extraordinary about it.

"Ants even have the ambition to devour Dragons, so what about mortals?" Gu Changge smiled and kept looking at the screen as if his eyes were penetrating endless space and falling on the young man.

"Ahhhhh… Chu Xue, I regarded you as my true love, why do you treat me like this? Why don't you dare come out to see me?"

On the top of the cliff, the boy was covered in blood, and let out a desperate and unwilling roar, like a beast on the verge of extinction.

The pursuers behind him surrounded him layer by layer, blocking him on the edge of the cliff. The biting cold wind hit him and wrapped in a fishy smell, which made people shudder and frighten.

"Wang Qi, you are really a waste. At this moment, you can't even tell the difference. I accepted your Boundary Breaking Profound Pill with a smile. When I broke through to the Divine Sea Realm, I would be able to join the Xuan Ling Sect and live together with Senior Brother Song. I will always remember your kindness to me."

Hearing this, a girl with a slender figure and exquisite facial features shook her head and slowly walked out from behind the pursuer.

Beside her, there was also an elegant and tall young man, who was looking at the boy with a cold and mocking expression.

The two were dressed luxuriously and cleanly, but their expressions were extremely indifferent. Looking down, they seemed to be from two different worlds with the embarrassed young man in front of them.

The young man named Wang Qi saw the two people appearing, his eyes were full of hatred, his teeth were clenched, and his whole body was trembling.

He was deceived by a girl named Chu Xue in front of him, and went to the city lord's mansion late at night, risking his life before stealing the Boundary Breaking Profound Pill, hoping to help the girl break through the Divine Sea Realm.

He thought that after doing this, he could get the girl's sincerity. But after the girl saw the Boundary Breaking Pill, she changed her face, and not only wanted to snatch the Pill but also sent someone to kill him, so as not to leave any future troubles.

Because the Boundary Breaking Profound Pill was no small matter, Wang Qi had already been noticed by the masters of the City Lord's Mansion from the moment he stole it. The girl just wanted him to be a scapegoat while she was hidden, enjoying the result exclusively.

Her heart could be described as extremely vicious. However, it was too late for Wang Qi to figure it out, and now the master of the City Lord's Mansion had already gone to the Wang family to ask for the pill.

"If I survive, I will kill you." Wang Qi stared at the young girl Chu Xue with deep-seated hatred and murderous intent, almost saying word by word.

"Then you have to survive. No one can save you tonight, and the Wang family behind you must also be buried with you because of your actions." Chu Xue seemed to be irritated by Wang Qi's eyes.

Anger appeared on her originally indifferent face, and she shouted in a sharp voice, "You are such a waste, you dare to like me, you are looking for death. I can't let you die so cheaply. Someone here, destroy his spiritual sea first, then kill him and throw him off the cliff."

Following the girl Chu Xue's order, many soldiers stepped forward and grabbed Wang Qi who was already seriously injured.

In his unwilling and angry eyes, they destroyed his spiritual sea. Under the cliff, there was a vast fog, which was washed by the heavy rain, making it even more gloomy and cold.

Then, the young Wang Qi was thrown down without making a sound and was soon engulfed in the vast darkness.

After the young Chu Xue and the others left, no one saw him. Suddenly, a silver bolt of lightning galloped down between the sky and the earth. It was incomparably bright and dazzling. It opened its teeth and claws like a silver dragon and smashed straight into this cliff.

"Could this… Be that boy's strange encounter?"

In the Human Ancestor Hall, Jiang Chuchu had been watching what happened in this picture, and seeing the silver lightning strike behind him, he couldn't help asking softly.

She understood that it was impossible for Gu Changge to pay attention to such a person for no reason. Moreover, from her point of view, the young man who was already dead suddenly seemed to have the idea of a new life at this moment.

"Strange encounter? That's actually true, but in my opinion, it should be called a golden finger." Gu Changge smiled casually and looked away at the picture.

He had actually foreseen what would happen next.

Under the cliff, the young Wang Qi would encounter mysterious thunder and lightning entering his body that would repair the broken spiritual sea and even obtain mysterious heavenly skills. Using them he would then kill the girl Chu Xue with his hands, avenge his hatred, and wreak havoc in the world.

This was a vivid script of the Son of Luck. However, in order not to affect his plan, Gu Changge poured a lot of information about the Dark Heaven into the silver lightning.

As long as the young Wang Qi woke up, he would understand everything. In this huge heaven, all the Sons of Luck like him would become his pawns.

Jiang Chuchu nodded when she heard the words, she felt that Gu Changge seemed to have other meanings. But this was not something she should consider.

"The next Child of Luck…" Gu Changge then looked at the rest of the reflected pictures. There were actually many more Children of Luck like Wang Qi. Born with the Luck of one side of the world, it could stir up thousands of winds and clouds.

Moreover, a big world would not only give birth to a Child of Luck. To Gu Changge, this was not only his pawn but also a good tool for him to harvest Luck.

Next, after staying in the Human Ancestor Hall for almost a month, Gu Changge left. Although Jiang Chuchu was reluctant in every possible way, she did not force him to stay any longer.

As far as she was concerned, Gu Changge had spent a month with her in his busy schedule, and she was already very satisfied. She didn't want to ask for anything extravagantly.

After leaving the Human Ancestor Hall, Gu Changge originally planned to go to the Peach Village to see his cheap apprentice Yaoyao. But considering that Gu Xian'er's whereabouts were unknown, it was not suitable for him to go to the Peach Village, so he gave up.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 674: Hell and Buddha, Who is the real inheritor of demonic arts?

After Gu Changge left Human Ancestor Hall, he didn't go to Peach Village, nor did he return to Gu family. Instead, he went to the headquarters of the Spring Breeze Pavilion first. There he found Bai Lian'er who had already broken through to the Supreme Realm, and told her to handle some things.

Until now, the Spring Breeze Pavilion had not completely eliminated the two old assassin organizations Hell and Buddha in terms of assassination missions. So he had to intervene.

However, the two killer organizations of Hell and Buddha were deeply hidden. The contact methods between the assassins were relatively strange. If he didn't find their contact address, it would be difficult to uncover them.

In addition, the headquarters of these two forces were said to be hidden in a certain Lower Realm, and they had avoided the vengeance and pursuit of many enemies for countless years. Even the Immortal Forces and the Ancient Immortal Families were scrupulous.

When Hell and Buddha were at their peak, there were not just a few Enlightened beings who died at their hands.

Gu Changge felt that there must be many Remnant Immortals helping them in the background of these two forces. With the current strength of the Spring Breeze Pavilion, if they really confronted them head-on, they would only reach a dead end.

The rapid rise of the Spring Breeze Pavilion was like a thorn in the flesh of the two forces of Hell and Buddha. During this period of time, they had been trying various methods to find its headquarters and destroy it.

"Although during this period of time, the Wan Dao Business Alliance was providing information for the Spring Breeze Pavilion, which greatly increased the success rate of the assassination, the depth of the Hell and the Buddha should not be underestimated. Many of us have been assassinated by them and died during the mission."

"I've lost quite a few young seeds because of them." Standing in front of Gu Changge, she spoke in an annoyed voice.

Bai Lian'er was dressed in a long black dress, her face was enchanting, her skin icy while her face was extremely fair and delicate emanating a shiny and seductive feeling.

"As long as you find the place where the Hell and the Buddha are located, it would not be difficult to destroy them, but the difficult thing is to find their headquarters." Gu Changge put down the cup, with some thought in his eyes.

After all, he was the real master behind the scenes of Spring Breeze Pavilion. Hell and Buddha had blocked his way, so he naturally had to destroy them.

"I have already sent people to investigate the location of its headquarters, but there is still no clue." Bai Lian'er was also very troubled by this.

Her strength was still far inferior to that of the real master of Hell and Buddha. So even if they found their traces, it would be difficult to do anything. They could only report these things to Gu Changge and let Gu Changge find a way.

"It's not unreasonable that Hell and Buddha could hide for so many years, but I don't believe they can hide for a lifetime." Gu Changge shook his head and intended to ask Yin Mei to pay more attention.

In addition, Alpha and many Enlightened puppets had been sent out by him, and together with Bai Lian'er's men, they were investigating the contact points of the two forces.

Afterward, he sent someone to find Bai Lian'er's younger brother and father Bai Kun and asked them to deduce the location of the Immortal Path. Gu Changge did not have the slightest clue about the Immortal Path, so he could only blindly stumble upon a dead rat first.

The territory of the Upper Realm was extremely vast, endless as if countless ancient worlds and star fields overlapped alternately. Even a person whose cultivation level reached the Heavens and Earth would never be able to search the entire Upper Realm even if they spent their whole life. Not even he would not be able to cross this vast territory.

Therefore, no one knew what was in the deepest part of the Upper Realm, and the outermost region. For ordinary cultivators, it was difficult to get out of the star field where they were born. If it weren't for the large teleportation formations built in ancient times among the major star fields, just the time it took to cross the star field would take many cultivators' lives.

At the same time, the territory where the Dao Immortal Alliance was located was in the Dao Immortal Star Field.

An incomparably majestic ancient warship, with its brilliance soaring into the sky etched with runes, was like a terrifying divine mountain, crushing the sky, carrying a lot of goods and crossing the star space.

This was the cargo ship of the Dao Immortal Alliance. It had the cultivation resources enshrined by many attached forces and Dao Lineages during this period of time.

As the absolute master of the Dao Immortal Star Field and even the surrounding starfields, the Dao Immortal Alliance had been passed down for many eras.

In ancient times, there was even an ancient existence named Dao Immortal, who established the Dao Immortal Alliance and took charge of all parties, ruling the Eight Desolations. historical

This was a powerful force that had produced True Immortals, and its background was unfathomable. Even if it was a usual Immortal force, it was not willing to easily provoke it.

Moreover, the Dao Immortal Alliance was intricately rooted and attached to many ancient aristocratic families and sects, so one hair would affect the whole body. But at this moment, in the northwest direction of this ancient warship, there were pavilions, palaces and pagodas with divine light, dazzling brilliance, and incomparably magnificent style.

A slender blue-suede young man was walking surrounded by a group of young cultivators. His face was elegant and clean, his eyes were clear, and from time to time there would be strands of golden light flashing in it. Even the hair had a hazy brilliance as the whole person exuded a transcendent aura.

Unity with heaven and earth, one with Daoism, he exuded a peaceful state of mind, even walking and breathing seemed to carry some special rhyme.

When many people of the older generation saw this blue suede man, they couldn't help being a little startled, their expressions changed slightly, and they backed away.

As a Taoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance, Lan Yifei in front of him was low-profile. But in this Dao Immortal Starfield, there was a figure that everyone knew but no one was unaware of.

The number of times he took action was very small, but no matter which one it was, it was of extraordinary significance. Some time ago, someone even saw him go deep into an abandoned star field and subdue a Quasi-Supreme beast as a mount.

One must know that among the younger generation today, except for Gu Changge, the strongest cultivation was at most at the level of the Great Sacred Realm. Moreover, they were still those ancient freaks with special bloodlines that had been sealed since ancient times.

Among contemporary geniuses, there were not many people who possessed the strength of the Great Sacred Realm. Lan Yifei's physique was very special and mysterious, and almost no one knew about it.

He only understood that he seemed to be able to borrow the power of all things in the world, which was inexhaustible, and could be said to be invincible. Even in the face of an enemy that was difficult to contend with, he could find a way to retreat completely.

"It is said that master Dao is responsible for escorting the goods of the Dao Immortal Alliance this time."

"I wonder what exactly is in the cargo that is worthy of such care from the sect."

On the ancient warship, the cultivators of the Dao Immortal Alliance watched Lan Yifei walking past with many juniors, and couldn't help but whisper. There were not only people from the Dao Immortal Alliance on the ancient warship, but also other forces of the Dao lineages, as well as many casual cultivators.

However, except for the members of Dao Immortal Alliance, no one dared to approach the area responsible for escorting the goods, so they could only keep guessing in their hearts.

"Thanks to Senior Brother Lan, otherwise we would never have discovered such a large mining area this time. There are millions of years of Immortal Essence hidden in it."

"If we can successfully escort this batch of Immortal Essence back to the sect, it will be a great achievement for us, and we will definitely be praised by the elders and the patriarch."

Lan Yifei and his group walked to the depths of the ancient warship. The many juniors beside him heard the voices of people discussing in the distance, and one of them couldn't help but smile before saying. He looked extremely excited.

The rest of the people were also shocked when they heard the words, and their eyes showed joy.

After all, Immortal Essence was an immortal treasure that could only be born in the Ancient era. Even if it was just a drop, it could help cultivators cleanse the marrow and refine the bones, greatly increasing their cultivation. Even if there were many older generations, they would fight for a drop of Immortal Essence.

"I am not the only one who made this great achievement. Without the help of all my brothers and sisters, I would not be able to find the location of the Immortal Essence."

Lan Yifei shook his head lightly and smiled. He was extremely humble as he looked extremely aloof, even when he was walking, there was an indescribable dao rhyme, making it hard to ignore his existence.

"Senior Brother Lan is really too humble. If you didn't hold back the guardian beast in that mining area, how could we go in"

"If it weren't for you, I'm afraid I would have been buried in the mouth of that vicious guardian beast long ago."

However, everyone disagreed with Lan Yifei's words, they were full of admiration and some fear.

Lan Yifei still shook his head lightly when he heard the words, appearing rather indifferent, and didn't take this matter to heart.

Afterward, he separated from the others and walked toward the courtyard where he usually cultivated. This area was full of pavilions and palaces, similar to a small city. Even if he was a Daoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance, his residence looked very plain and simple, with only a few bamboo plants for decoration.

"Who is it?" However, the moment Lan Yifei returned to his courtyard, he suddenly frowned slightly, and then asked calmly.

At the same time, there were inexplicable fluctuations on his body as the laws of heaven and earth surged, seeping into every corner of the surroundings. Just for a moment, it was as if endless runes were intertwined here, large areas of laws rolled over, and the murderous intent was terrifying.

"As expected of the True Body of Dao, born in harmony with Dao, integrated with heaven and earth, with amazing perception. When you were chasing me, I was almost killed by you. Did you ever think that I would survive a catastrophe?"

A calm and indifferent voice sounded, regardless of gender, and it was even hard to tell the direction.

"Is that you? The inheritor of demonic arts?"

Hearing this voice, Lan Yifei seemed a little surprised as he raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "No, it's you, but you are not the inheritor of demonic arts, who is the real inheritor of demonic arts? He wouldn't be as weak as you."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 675: Hatred born out of love, Su Qingge's calculation

"Tell me, who are you? Or are you just a pawn used by the true inheritor of demonic arts to deceive others? Even if you survived the catastrophe, you can't be my opponent now. You were able to escape back then, but today won't be that lucky."

In the quiet courtyard, Lan Yifei stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke lightly, as if there were endless rays of light surging all over his body. He was extremely confident and he didn't turn his head, but he had a calm smile on his face as if he knew that the person would not be his opponent.

As someone with the True Body of Dao, an extremely mysterious physique that had never appeared in the Upper Realm since ancient times, he did have such confidence.

This kind of physique was naturally compatible with the Dao. Even at the time of birth, the true essence of the Dao would be born in the body, which would absorb the power of all things in the world.

As long as the soul was intact, the spiritual energy would be unceasing, it could be termed as inexhaustible, innately invincible. Even in the face of an opponent who was far stronger than him, he still had the means to protect himself and escape, so he was not worried about falling.

Before, without knowing what was going on, the news that he possessed the True Body of Dao had accidentally leaked out. Then, when he was out on a trip, he was attacked by the inheritor of the demonic arts.

Originally, due to many rumors, Lan Yifei was extremely afraid of the inheritors of demonic arts and knew that his own origin was very rare and precious. If his identity was leaked, his origin would definitely be coveted by the inheritors of demonic arts.

So that time when he encountered the attack of the inheritor of demonic arts, he was ready to fight to the death. But he never expected to have greatly overestimated the strength of the inheritor of the demonic art who had come with the intention to attack and kill him. The strength of the other party's cultivation was even much lower than his.

Facing such an opponent, Lan Yifei didn't dare to relax too much, after all, he was the descendant of a famous family. Among the younger generation in the Upper Realm, who would not be afraid to face the inheritors of demonic arts?

But in the ensuing battle, he discovered that this so-called inheritor of demonic arts was not as scary as the rumors.

Although the opponent's methods were tricky and weird, making it hard to guard against, they had not reached the point where they could easily sweep away the younger generation.

From Lan Yifei's point of view, the inheritor of demonic arts was the only one who had escaped many times from Gu Changge. How could such a character be so simple? In the huge Upper Realm, who was sure that they could escape from Gu Changge and even preserve his life?

But the inheritors of demonic arts were the only ones capable of doing it. Just thinking about it could make one's scalp tingle and one's hair stands on end. However, he who had such an idea at the time soon realized that he was wrong again.

The inheritor of demonic arts who dared to attack him finally seemed to realize that something was wrong, and began to retreat, intending to flee far away.

Lan Yifei understood that it was because he was too low-key and had never shown his great strength to the outside world, which caused this inheritor of demonic arts to carelessly underestimate the enemy.

Therefore, he chased after him without hesitation, and what happened next was no surprise. After some fighting, this inheritor of demonic arts who stirred up the situation in the Upper Realm was not his opponent. He fled all the way and was almost killed by him.

In the end, he fled outside the territory where the Demonic Mountain was located. He was afraid of the mighty Red Demon there, so he gave up.

With that, Lan Yifei returned to the sect, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He felt that the inheritor of demonic arts who attacked him might be just a counterfeit or a substitute, not the true deal.

If he was the real inheritor of demonic arts, he would have been killed long ago. After all, in front of the true inheritors of demonic arts, no matter what their physique was, they were all prey.

Since ancient times, there had been no so-called prey that could escape the hands of the hunter. Although Lan Yifei was confident in his own strength, it did not mean that he was blindly arrogant.

It was also because of this that he had been low-key in these years and had not gained a great reputation in the outside world. Thinking about it carefully, he felt more and more that he must have accidentally uncovered a shocking secret.

He didn't say anything about this matter, even his elders and master didn't know. To this day, the inheritor of demonic arts, which he considered a counterfeit, unexpectedly reappeared and planned to take revenge on him.

This made Lan Yifei feel very ridiculous. However, he wanted to know more about the identity of the person and also if there was really a true inheritor of demonic arts hidden behind the other party.

If yes, then who was the real inheritor of demonic arts?

"You are so confident that you think I can't kill you this time? Or do you believe I can't take your origin?" The indifferent and calm voice sounded. It was indistinguishable from male to female, but only revealed a murderous intent, which made people shudder.

In the courtyard, it was extremely quiet with gurgling small bridges, rockery, and pavilions that were well arranged; if not for the astonishing murderous intent, this place would look extraordinarily elegant.

After returning to his thoughts, Lan Yifei turned around calmly and looked toward the source of the sound.

"Then you can give it a try. I really want to know how much you have improved after these few months. However, I want to know more about who you are," Lan Yifei said calmly, looking very natural.

This place had already been engraved with a net of heaven and earth by him, and the heaven and earth were connected with the divine formation, linking the laws and order, sealing the sky and the earth.

Not even a fly could escape. The other party was so bold and confident to break in like this, it really made him feel ridiculous and stupid.

"It doesn't matter who I am, what matters is that today you are going to die." The voice in the dark was still indifferent as if it contained no emotion.

After that, a terrifying black wind swept across along with bursts of runes and attacked Lan Yifei from the front. This was a shocking murderous intent, containing the terrifying sound of the Great Dao, which was enough to shatter the soul of a cultivator and annihilate all tangible things. However, Lan Yifei seemed to have sensed this murderous intent long ago, and raised his eyebrows.

Then the brilliance of the sky rushed out from under his feet, and a thick mountain of runes was condensed to block this shocking murderous intent.

As the True Body of Dao was born with the unity of Dao, standing under Heaven and Earth, he was the darling of this world, with inexhaustible divine power, enough to suppress everything. He could feel the opponent's strength, compared to a few months ago, his opponent had indeed made great progress, it was likely that they were instructed by an expert during the time of injury. But if his opponent wanted to defeat him, then using this attack was still too naive.

"You are not my opponent. If you tell me who the real inheritor of demonic arts is, I may consider letting you leave and save your life," Lan Yifei said lightly.

Su Qingge, who had never shown up, frowned when she heard this, feeling that things were still very difficult. She thought that during this period of time in the Demonic Mountain, after being taught by the Red Demon Chan Hong Yi, the ancestor of the demonic arts, her cultivation base was much more advanced, and she could devour the origin of Lan Yifei, in order to repay the debt of being chased and resolve her hatred.

But Lan Yifei's strength was still very strong, it seemed that she was not the only one who was making progress.

In the current Upper Realm, almost every young generation was trying every means to catch up in that person's footsteps.

"The true inheritor of demonic arts? Even you think I'm a fake?" Su Qingge spoke indifferently, thinking that she had been fooled and deceived by Gu Changge all this time, and was being controlled by him without knowing it.

A bit of hostility and hatred emerged in her eyes. She knew that she would hate Gu Changge, more or less because of the influence of Chan Hong Yi. If Chan Hong Yi didn't tell her, she might have been kept in the dark by Gu Changge until today, thinking that she was the true inheritor of demonic arts.

And he was the leader of the righteous way, the current leader of the Upper Realm, with celestial splendor, like the sun in the sky. His brilliance alone would overwhelm the ages. The deeper the love at the beginning, the deeper the hatred after knowing the truth.

After she left the Demonic Mountain, she once thought about finding Gu Changge and asking him about everything. But Su Qingge was even more afraid of seeing Gu Changge's cold and heartless eyes after tearing off the warm disguise underneath.

He was the one who brought her up from the Lower Realm at the beginning, allowing her to gradually understand the world. She even bluntly uttered that without Gu Changge, she would not be where she was now. It was Gu Changge who single-handedly shaped her into who she was today.

The person who once gave her infinite hope and warmth, after removing that layer of hypocrisy, was left with only endless indifference and cruelty.

"Oh, it seems that you didn't realize that you are a fake inheritor of demonic arts until now? So, you have been taking the blame for this person all this time?" Lan Yifei seemed to find this extremely funny, and there was undisguised mockery and sneer in his eyes.

Su Qingge said coldly in his eyes, "It doesn't make any difference even if you say more, I will definitely devour your origin today."

Seeing that Su Qingge, who was hiding in the dark, wanted to continue to attack, Lan Yifei's expression also turned cold as he replied, "You can't differentiate between good and bad. You really think that this level of strength is really comparable to a true inheritor of demonic arts, and you want to kill me? Just relying on you?"

Being hit by his words, Su Qingge's face became colder and colder, her bare hands clenched tightly as a terrifying hostility lingered. She understood that after she fused another soul, her mood was no longer as calm and peaceful as before. Many things would trigger an unimaginable murderous aura and ferocity in her heart.

"It seems that you are just a poor pawn, and you don't know who the true inheritor of demonic arts is." Lan Yifei shook his head and sneered.

Su Qingge fell suddenly silent, it was hard to refute this, although it was too late for her to understand now, what Lan Yifei said was an indisputable fact.

In Gu Changge's eyes, she might be such a pawn.

"I know who that person is." Su Qingge's expression returned to calm and indifferent, and she still hid in the dark and spoke.

"You know?" Lan Yifei was stunned for a moment, then he seemed a little unbelievable, and asked in a deep voice, "How can I trust you?"

It was not just him, probably, everyone in the Upper Realm wanted to know who the true inheritor of demonic arts was. There was an unconcealable excitement in his heart for a moment, maybe after seeing Su Qingge's methods, he had a clearer understanding of his own strength.

"From being unknown for twenty years, once born in the world, knows the world. If this real inheritor of demonic arts is exposed by my hands, then my low-profile and forbearing all these years will not have been for nought." Lan Yifei's eyes were bright, his heart was quite excited, and he thought of many things at once.

"Of course, I know, as far as I am concerned, he is my enemy," Su Qingge said lightly, and put forward her own request, "I know you also want to discover his identity, so we can make a deal, I will tell you everything you want to know, and you, as the Daoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance, will collect origins for me."

Hearing this, Lan Yifei sneered, appearing quite disdainful, "You really have nothing to fear. Since I want to know this, then wouldn't it be enough for me to search your soul after killing you. Do I still need to make a deal with you?"

He was not stupid, once the matter of him collecting origins was exposed, Dao Immortal Alliance would not be able to keep him at that time.

"Since I dare to show up here, I am not worried that you can kill me. If you don't agree, then I will add one more condition, I will tell you about the Immortal Swallowing Demonic Art that I know." Su Qingge seemed not surprised by Lan Yifei's reaction, a sneer was drawn at the corner of her mouth as she continued to speak calmly.

Since Gu Changge used her as a pawn, why couldn't she learn from Gu Changge and use others as pawns? Hearing this, even with Lan Yifei's state of mind, he suddenly became silent at this moment, his brows were wrinkled, and he seemed to be struggling.

Although the forces of all parties in the Upper Realm were Dao Systems, they hated the inheritors of demonic arts and wished to wipe them out completely. But if the inheritance of demonic arts fell into his own hands, who could really not be moved?

Seeing his expression, Su Qingge wasn't surprised and didn't speak.

In the courtyard, there was dead silence for a moment, and Lan Yifei's expression finally recovered after being silent for a whole stick of incense.

"Okay, I promise you." He agreed, deep in his eyes, something like wildfire was burning and spreading as it soon fell silent, calm, and confident.

Seeing his appearance, Su Qingge laughed in her heart like an idiot, but her face did not change. Even if Lan Yifei knew that Gu Changge was the true inheritor of demonic arts, what use would it be?

Did he dare to question, or investigate?

The ending after that was nothing more than practicing demonic arts, attracting Gu Changge's attention, and then becoming the new culprit.historical

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 676: Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, The power of the Heavenly Body

Su Qingge was not surprised that Lan Yifei would agree to her terms. Facing this taboo demonic art, even those ancient beings would be envious, and it would be impossible for them to care about others.

After all, Lan Yifei was only a member of the younger generation, no matter how indifferent and confident he was, it was impossible to hide his ambition. The forbidden demonic art was terrifying enough to make the entire Upper Realm fear it. Why could it make him hold back?

"This is the first half of the forbidden demonic art, I can pass it on to you… As for the second half, when the time is right, I will naturally give it to you. You can rest assured about this." Su Qingge opened her mouth lightly, raised her bare hands lightly as a ray of black light flew toward Lan Yi like a seed. historical

Seeing this, Lan Yifei's eyes flashed brightly, but he didn't fully believe it in his heart. Only after carefully scanning through the seed, he nodded. He was worried that Su Qingge would do something with this black seed. However, it seemed that Su Qingge was quite sincere about this, and never thought of murdering him, so he was a little relieved.

After closing his eyes and absorbing the black seed, Lan Yifei's whole body was shaken. Suddenly he felt a sense of enlightenment as if he had opened the door to a new world, which made him quite excited.

"Then who is the true inheritor of demonic arts…" But he still didn't forget this matter and asked again.

The true inheritor of demonic arts was his goal. Lan Yifei even had a feeling that perhaps even Su Qingge herself didn't possess the complete demonic art.

Su Qingge glanced at Lan Yifei when she heard the words, and seemed to be quite disdainful as she said lightly, "Your appetite is too big, huh. This scripture is enough for you today. Sooner or later, I will tell you about the identity of the inheritor of demonic arts."

When Lan Yifei heard this, he didn't ask any further questions, after all, he had to show his sincerity.

"Okay, since you want the origin, I know a place where you can devour it. The east of the Dao Immortal Heavenly Domain is the battlefield of a Hundred Realms. Almost every day, geniuses from all walks of life come here to fight. You may be able to enter it," Lan Yifei said with his eyes moving slightly. He took out a simple token with the word 'Dao Xian' from his bosom, and handed it to Su Qingge.

Battlefield of a Hundred Realms was a general term, but in fact, there were countless worlds involved, not just a hundred realms. Some of those worlds were Lower Realms affiliated with various forces of the Upper Realm, and the territory was also vast and boundless. Many geniuses and even powerful figures had been born there. And the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was such a place where geniuses from all walks of life fought to compete for the qualification to join the Daoist forces of the Upper Realm.

If one could stand out in the battlefields of the Hundred Realms, not only would he be valued by the forces of the Upper Realm, but he would be directly included in the force. It was even able to glorify the family behind him, like jumping into the dragon's gate and ascending to heaven in one fell swoop.

So even though the battlefield of the Hundred Realms was extremely cruel, the number of geniuses who died in it was countless, and countless in number. Every day, there were cultivators from the Lower Realm passing through the cross-border teleportation formation, fighting and sharpening themselves there.

Moreover, on the battlefield of the Hundred Realms, there were many opportunities, including the stone monument of the supreme powerhouse in ancient times, as well as the lost techniques, imperial scripts, and immortal methods…

Even though they were descendants of the various Immortal forces in the Upper Realm, there had been many who fell in the battlefield of the Hundred Realms and lost to some of the terrifying evildoers.

After all, every once in a while, unimaginable evildoers would always be born in those Lower Realms, carrying the Luck of the whole world they would be unstoppable.

"If the rest of the people want to enter the battlefield of the Hundred Realms, they have to accept the interrogation of Four Cities, but this is my identity token, you can go in with this token, and no one will investigate your origin."

Seeing that Su Qingge seemed a little puzzled, Lan Yifei smiled lightly and explained. He wasn't stupid as he didn't directly help Su Qingge find the origin of geniuses, after all, that would always leave traces, which would be bad for him.

"Okay." Su Qingge thought for a while, then agreed. She accepted the token, and then quickly disappeared from the place.

She knew that in this token, there was definitely an imprint of spiritual consciousness left by Lan Yifei, which could track her whereabouts. So after leaving the courtyard, she wrapped the token with spiritual energy and sealed it in the storage ring.

The Battlefield of Hundred Realms was very far away from here, even if she traversed the major teleportation formations, it would take nearly a month. She wanted to step into the Great Sacred Realm the next time she saw Gu Changge, at least then she would be qualified to stand in front of Gu Changge and question him about many things over the years.

"In half a year, he will marry his fiancée Yue Mingkong." Su Qingge took a deep breath to calm her mind.

In fact, she had heard rumors that Chan Hong Yi, the first ancestor of the demonic lineage, might take action during the big wedding. As for whether to destroy it or head to the ceremony, she didn't know.

In the courtyard, Lan Yifei was not surprised when he sensed Su Qingge's actions, but he didn't have time to think about it. Right now, he just wanted to delve into half part of the demonic art and leave the other matters aside for now.

That black seed contained an extremely mysterious cultivation method, which involved so much that it even subverted his imagination and cognition a bit. But Lan Yifei felt that as long as he studied it thoroughly, his own strength would be greatly increased, and he would push down many overlords of the younger generation.

…

At the same time, in the headquarters of the Spring Breeze Pavillion. Gu Changge asked Bai Lian'er's father Bai Kun and his disciple Bai Hua to deduce the location of the Immortal Path, and the result did not surprise him.

Both of them suffered a lot of backlashes, especially Bai Kun, who was already blind, and now he almost died. If it wasn't for Gu Changge's action at a critical moment, obscuring this piece of Heaven for him and eliminating the injury, he would definitely have died tragically on the spot.

As for Bai Hua, because of his Heavenly Body, he suffered less backlash. However, the deduced clues were also extremely vague, and it only said that the Immortal Path was related to a tree.

As for what kind of tree it was, he didn't know. He passed out with bleeding from his mouth and nose, and then woke up seven days later. Gu Changge guessed that the tree might be the Epoch Tree. When the Dao fruit of the Epoch Tree matured and the Laws of Heaven and Earth converged completely, the Immortal Path would emerge.

As for the location of the Immortal Path would appear, this was another mystery

"The matter of the Immortal Path can be put aside for the time being, but the Hell and the Buddha must be dealt with first." Gu Changge thought about another matter. Before leaving the Upper Realm, he must annex and wipe out these forces, otherwise, it would affect the entire world and his subsequent plans.

In the end, he thought of Bai Hua again. As someone with a Heavenly Body, he had the ability to spy on the Heavenly Bodies. If it could be combined with his Enlightenment Mirror, he might be able to deduce something, and thus find the hiding place of Hell and Buddha.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 677: 8: The power of deduction, Raising parasites from the Lower Realm

8: The power of deduction, Raising parasites from the Lower Realm

After all, the Enlightening Mirror was an Immortal treasure with the ability to deduce, and even Bai Kun encountered a disaster because he coveted this treasure. Gu Changge felt that the combination of the Heavenly Body and this treasure might be able to play an unexpected role.

"Buddha and Hell, I don't believe you can still hide…" Gu Changge shook his head and asked someone to call for Bai Hua.

Soon, Bai Hua, who had just recovered from serious injuries, arrived before Gu Changge under the leadership of Bai Lian'er. Compared with before, Bai Hua still looked very afraid of Gu Changge. He had a handsome face, a medium build, and an abnormally pale complexion. Since he had tried to deduce the location of the Immortal Path, he and Bai Kun were seriously injured, but compared to Bai Kun, his injuries could be said to be negligible.

"Young Master Changge, are you looking for me?" Standing in front of Gu Changge, Bai Hua's voice trembled slightly. He still couldn't forget that he was imprisoned by Gu Changge some time ago.

Moreover, just seven days ago, Gu Changge also found his Master to help him deduce the location of the Immortal Path.

One must know that the most forbidden thing in divination and deduction was to deduce things related to the Way of Heaven and the word 'Immortal' because this would lead to a backlash. The reason why his Master Bai Kun's eyes turned blind was that he saw something that he shouldn't see.

The Dao was at fifty, the sky was forty-nine and people were one of them. And what they often saw was the one that escaped, which often contained unimaginable weirdness and great danger. That was why Bai Kun was almost struck to death by the lightning when he was deducing the Immortal Path.

"I want you to deduce one more thing for me," Gu Changge glanced at Bai Hua and said casually.

He could see that Bai Hua's condition had completely recovered, and the reason why he looked pale and weak was just to show him. Hearing this, Bai Hua's face changed, with some fear and more restlessness.

After all, even Gu Changge didn't know what he needed to deduce, so he could only imagine it. If there was even a bit of carelessness, his body would be smashed to pieces, his life would disappear. In the end, his body and spirit would be destroyed.

"You don't have to worry, this matter is not as dangerous as deducing the Immortal Path, and I will also provide you with a treasure to help you," Gu Changge saw Bai Hua's worry and said with a faint smile.

Bai Lian'er on the side put her arms around her shoulders and looked at him coldly, wanting to know the purpose of Gu Changge's seeking Bai Hua. And the moment Gu Changge finished speaking, his sleeves were filled with brilliance, followed by an astonishing purple aura.

It seemed that there was a vast star field evolving in it. There was a scene of majesty, the beginning of chaos, and the beginning of yin and yang. This aura changed Bai Hua's complexion, his eyes widened as he felt a little unbelievable. He couldn't help saying, "This is… the Immortal treasure that Master deduced… "

He couldn't forget the time when his Master Bai Kun was the military advisor behind the thirteen thieves in the Chaotic Star Region. If it wasn't because of him deducing this thing and being greedy, how could the thirteen thieves be wiped out by Gu Changge later?

Buzz!!

The dazzling purple light diffused out, like a simple and unsophisticated sacred stone floating up and down, entwined with a rich purple primordial aura. This was a majestic aura as thick as the Heavens, full and vast, dazzling and eye-catching, making it difficult to look away.

"It's amazingly mysterious." It was also the first time for Bai Lian'er to see this thing. She couldn't help but lose her voice.

With her current vision, she could naturally see that this thing was extraordinary, and traces of Dao were even condensed and intertwined around it. historical

"Young Master Changge, you mean, letting me use this thing to deduce?" Bai Hua swallowed his saliva, and it was also difficult to move his gaze away from the Enlightening Mirror as his voice trembled and he felt unbelievable.

He didn't dare to have any greedy thoughts. If he dared to touch Gu Changge's things in this world, wouldn't that be courting death?

"I think you should be able to do it, right?" Gu Changge nodded slightly.

Bai Hua took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and immediately assured him, "Young Master Changge, don't worry, as long as I have this thing, no matter what it is, I will make a divination."

In front of such a treasure, especially when it comes to deduction, how could he not be moved? What was more, if he could use this treasure, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation base.

Then, Bai Lian'er ordered people to clear an area for Bai Hua as all the cultivators and creatures in the surrounding mountains were sent away. The Enlightening Mirror was suspended in the air and strands of purple air were hanging down, like a bright mirror, which could reflect the heavens and myriad worlds.

Bai Hua made all the preparations as he stood under it with a dignified expression before clasping his hands together, and muttering something. The ancient characters seemed to have a strange power, shining brilliantly, manifesting around his body.

For a moment, the sky here seemed to be blurred as it suddenly became very unclear, and clouds were blowing from a distance, thick and majestic. Terrifying lightning intertwined, even reflecting ancient palaces and pavilions, it was unimaginable, as if it could crush everything at any time.

Even with Bai Lian'er's current cultivation level, she still felt palpitations and uneasiness.

"Is it so difficult to deduce the hiding places of the Buddha and Hell?" She frowned lightly and said, just now she knew what Gu Changge wanted Bai Hua to deduce.

This was the problem that had been bothering her for a long time. If Bai Hua could really solve this, it would save her a lot of trouble. However, Buddha and Hell had been hidden for countless years, and it was even difficult for the major forces and sects to find their location.

Can Bai Hua succeed?

While looking at Gu Changge with a calm expression on the other side, as if he was not from this world, Bai Lian'er shook her head again, letting go of this thought.

Boom!!

In the next moment, with several bright purple rays of light emitting from the Enlightening Mirror, a strong power of cause and effect emerged, turning into countless long silver threads and spreading into the void.

A terrifying bolt of thunder, piercing through the sky, was as thick as a mountain as it fell all at once, heading straight for Bai Hua.

"Puff…"

The expression of Bai Hua changed slightly as he spurted a mouthful of blood. It was at a critical moment in the deduction, and there was no time to avoid the thunder. But at this moment, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly appeared on his body, as if his aura had disappeared from this world at once.

The thunder that was about to strike, suddenly dissipated in midair like a cloud of smoke as if it had never appeared before.

"It seems that this is the mystery of the Heavenly Body, it can cover the Heavenly body…" Noticing this scene, Gu Changge nodded in a daze.

"I… I saw it…" At this time, Bai Hua also shouted excitedly, only the white of his eyes remained, and blood was flowing down, which made him look extremely terrifying. But he couldn't feel it, and he opened his eyes wide open as if he saw something amazing.

After saying this, Bai Hua also let out a muffled snort, trembling all over, then proceeded to spit blood and foam from his mouth as he passed out.

"It seems that there is news from Hell and Buddha." Seeing this, Gu Changge also smiled.

…

The Battlefield of Hundred Realms was located in the east of Dao Immortal Heavenly Domain, it was extremely vast, among which there were countless mountains and ancient stars, and it was a prehistoric scene.

Many terrifying beasts roared so loudly that the stars in the distance trembled and were about to fall. Looking from a high altitude, they could see the vast mist and the endless miasma blowing from afar, covering everything.

In some places, there were still dense bones. There were people of the human race and other races, which were difficult to distinguish.

Opportunities and dangers coexisted there. There were divine powers left by the sages from ancient times along with stone monuments and stone forests carved by saints and supreme beings, which recorded their perceptions when they cultivated.

There were even cultivators who had founded the Daoist Emperor Scriptures handed down by the existence of the Emperor Realm here. However, if one wanted to enter the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, one must pass through the Four Cities, get the permission of the patrolling guards. It was only when there was no problem would they be allowed to step into the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

The Battlefield of the Hundred Realms brought together the elites from all Lower Realms, and it could be said that it was the best place for the forces of all the Upper Realms to absorb fresh blood. Some of the Great sects would also come here to find followers or servants. However, chaos and massacre would always be the first main color of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

This place was not so much a battlefield as it was a place specially used to raise parasites in the Upper Realm. There were six major regions in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and each region had many cities, but they hated each other and had always been enemies.

There were rumors that the Masters of the six major regions had ordered that they were enemies with each other and could not be peacefully compatible. Therefore, any cultivator from the outside world must join one of the six major regions if they did not have strong background support. They had to be enemies of the other five major regions.

This was especially true for those cultivators who had passed through the teleportation formation from the Lower Realm, without any choice. If one didn't choose to join one of the areas, then they could only wander outside, or be killed by cultivators from the six major areas.

Every hundred years on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, a big competition would be held to select young people from the Lower Realms. The genius who ranked high would receive extremely generous rewards.

Therefore, even though they knew that the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms was a place of no return, the Lower Realms still took great pleasure in cultivating young seeds and sending them here to fight.

Battlefield of Hundred Realms, at the entrance of the boundary city in the east, many cultivators and creatures had gathered, waiting for the patrol guards at the gate to check and let them enter.

The aura of these cultivators was obviously different from that of the local creatures in the Upper Realm. Their faces were shocked and unimaginable. Standing here, they seemed extremely embarrassed and difficult to maintain calm. There were still some elders or teachers following them, but their expressions were not much better than theirs, as if this was the first time they had seen such a scene.

In this vast and boundless universe, there was a majestic giant city in the front. Everyone was looking at this ancient city from a distance. It had a vast atmosphere, flowing with immortal power, and could last forever.

"Is this the first city of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms…" Many young creatures murmured in shock.

It was majestic and mysterious. It was not located on a planet, but was hanging directly in the starry sky of the universe, receiving the baptism of endless stars, which was very shocking to people's vision. It occupied a vast area, the city walls were like mountains, stretching endlessly, and the towers were tall and magnificent as if standing at the end of the world.

A pair of thick city gates were closed as if they could block thousands of troops and horses, as well as the ancient saints!

"Are these creatures all from the Lower Realms? Sure enough, they all look humble, and their cultivation is so weak. It seems that after entering the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, they will also be sent to death."

"After all, they are from the Lower Realm, so it was probably the first time they have come to the Upper Realm in this life."

In another direction, many cultivators from the Upper Realm shook their heads slightly as they looked at the group of creatures coming from the Lower Realm in the distance. The cost of the teleportation formation crossing from the Lower Realm to the Upper Realm was extremely terrifying.

Therefore, only a very small number of people could be brought here every time. For those sect forces, it was also painful, and it would take a long time to cultivate such resources.

Moreover, after coming to the Upper Realm, they were still contaminated with the aura of the Lower Realm, and their cultivation would be a big problem. It would take a long time for them to get rid of it. Otherwise the major forces would take action to help them.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 678: Young Master's token and the power of World Luck, The power of darkness

Four Directions Boundary City stood at the end of the world, it was so majestic that it seemed to be able to support this universe. This place was extremely lively, and the sky was filled with excitement, gathering tens of thousands of cultivators.

Some came from all over the Upper Realm, and there were also many young seeds who followed their sects to the Upper Realm through the cross-border teleportation formation. The two groups of people got separated and did not stay together. There seemed to be a clear line between them, and they did not interfere with each other.

Most of the cultivators of the Upper Realm were arrogant and detached, and they despised this group of geniuses from the Lower Realm and didn't think they could stand with them.

Regarding this situation, the people from the Lower Realm knew it well, but they did not dare to reveal it. Especially many younger generations clenched their fists in humiliation, suppressing the emotions in their hearts. They were all outstanding in the Lower Realm, enough to sweep through it and be invincible. They were even more outstanding in the sect, unmatched by anyone. But after arriving in the Upper Realm, their brilliance seemed dim and disappeared into the crowd.

Any young genius around was more terrifying than them. This made them extremely frustrated, and their Dao's heart went bleak. However, there were still some people who quickly recovered and believed in their hearts that they were no worse than Heaven's Chosen in the Upper Realm.

It was just because of their different birth origin. As long as they could achieve good results on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, they would naturally be able to worship various Immortal forces, obtain greater power, and rule the world.

"We are no weaker than others," They said so to themselves in their hearts.

"Third Elder, is our goal this time to obtain the Dao Ascension Order, or to win the spirit of World Luck on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms?"

At the same time, among the people in the Lower Realm. A handsome young man in a green robe was asking an old man with an old face and a long white beard. The boy looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a medium build, but he had an aura that was hard to ignore.

With delicate features and a high-spirited bearing, when the pupils turned it gave people a sense of perseverance that could accomplish great things. Although his strength was not as good as the geniuses of all races in the Upper Realm, he was extremely conspicuous and outstanding among the crowd of geniuses in the Lower Realm.

Many young men and women who were walking with him around looked at him with some unusual eyes, which seemed to be very apprehensive. The third elder that the young man was talking about frowned when he heard the words as if he was quite worried.

He glanced left and right, and then whispered to the young man, "Don't mention this matter for now, and don't mention the matter of World Luck until you enter the Battlefield of Hundred Realms."

The young man frowned, although he was a little puzzled, he didn't ask any further questions, and just touched his nose as if he was used to it.

"Lu Ming, my father has explained this matter, we'd better not let the news out."

And at this time, a beautiful girl wearing a long red dress with a white delicate complexion, and a slender figure seemed to hear this while she walked over. Her red lips slightly parted as added in a low voice.

"The patriarch said that?" The boy named Lu Ming was a little stunned, he didn't doubt the girl's words.

After all, the beautiful girl in front of him was the daughter of the sect behind him, the head of the Heavenly Light Sect. In terms of status, in the world they lived in, it could be said that she was too precious to mention.

The world behind them was called Qinghong Ancient Realm, and there were four sects at the level of overlords. One of them was the Heavenly Light Sect.

Although there were less than ten young disciples including him who were sent by the Heavenly Light Sect to the Upper Realm this time, they were all outstanding students of their generation in that realm.

The girl Xue Yan had a relatively close relationship with him, so she was unlikely to talk nonsense at this time.

"The Battlefield of the Hundred Realms not only competes for the Dao Ascension Order but also looks like it will also compete for the Luck of the World." The young Lu Ming whispered in his heart, looking at the majestic and ancient terrifying city with complicated meanings.

Dao Ascension Order was a kind of reward obtained after ranking in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. With the Dao Ascension Order, they could enter the Daoist sect of the Upper Realm.

The aura of World Luck involved the evolution, prosperity, and aging of the world they were in. Not only the realm behind them, but other realms would also try their best to snatch it, even at all costs.

World Luck was controlled by the Immortal forces and Immortal families from the Upper Realm. If they didn't want the world behind them to collapse, they had to find a way to capture the World Luck to maintain stability for the next million years.

This kind of method, which was almost like raising parasites, was also to make these many Lower Realms cannibalize each other, so as to select the most powerful parasite king.

"The genius who came from Qinghong Ancient World this time, it seems that none of them are very good, and none of them seem to be able to fight."

"Let's take advantage of this Battlefield of Hundred Realms to settle the grievances with them last time."

In another direction, many young geniuses from another ancient world stared at the Qinghong Ancient World, with twisted expressions.

All the ancient worlds were not in harmony, especially because of their relationship in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, they regarded each other as enemies, the situation was like fire and water, and they couldn't wait to completely destroy each other here.

In this case, it was not completely aimed at the Qinghong Ancient World. Once all the geniuses of the ancient worlds entered the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, they would live and die by themselves.

Unless they were valued by the forces of the Upper Realm and accepted in advance, they would face endless fighting.

"Everyone who wants to enter the city can come here, no matter if they are from the Lower Realm or from other places, come here and obediently accept the interrogation."

At this time, many patrolling guards at the gate of the city suddenly looked over and announced. Their voices were extremely indifferent and contained some kind of Dao rhyme, which made everyone's blood boil. historical

Those with weaker cultivation bases almost couldn't stand still and fell to the ground. These patrolling guards were all wearing dark iron battle suits, tall and burly, riding fierce beast mounts, holding heavenly swords and heavenly spears, with fierce aura and unfathomable strength.

Even some cultivators in the Holy Realm did not dare to say anything. They did not want to offend these patrolling guards, and could only obediently abide by the rules of this place.

"These people are so terrifying. It is estimated that the elders in the sect are not their opponents, and they will be killed with a single blow."

"I feel that one look from them will shatter our souls…"

Many geniuses of the Lower Realm had pale faces. It was the first time they came to the Upper Realm, and it was also the first time they encountered such terrifying patrol guards.

They only felt their spirits trembling, the fear surging from their hearts.

"One day, hopefully, we can be as strong as they are."

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and others from the Qinghong Ancient World also didn't dare to say anything. They could only follow behind the crowd obediently, waiting for the patrol guards at the city gate to check and interrogate them before explaining their origins.

Not to mention the cultivators from the Lower Realm, at this time even many people from the Upper Realm had to do the same, for fear of offending these patrol guards. Because these patrolling guards represented the rules of the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms. Behind them, there were various Immortal forces supporting them, who dared to underestimate them?

"Young Master's token…" Just then, among the patrolling guards who were investigating on the other side, there was a sudden commotion, which seemed quite shocking.

A patrol guard riding a huge Sirius was standing in front of a figure wearing a hat and a black scarf. Seeing a token handed out to him, he didn't seem to know how to deal with it for a while.

"Since you are holding Young Master's token, there is no need to interrogate, let them in." Hearing this movement, a tall man with the appearance of a commander among the patrol guards came over. He glanced at the token to confirm its authenticity and then ordered lightly.

The Battlefield of Hundred Realms had survived to this day, but behind it, there were actually shadows of many forces and sects. Since the other party came with a Daoist order, it must mean that they were ordered by a certain Daoist, so they naturally didn't ask any more questions.

This scene surprised everyone in front of the Boundary City. Only a few people understood what Young Master's token meant, and they looked a little envious, but they didn't dare to say anything.

Except for the cultivators of the major sects, the rest of the people who entered the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms were basically casual cultivators with no background or sect, wanting to go in and try their luck.

Such things as Young Master's token could only be found in the hands of the cultivators of the major sects, and they had no access to them.

"That person should be a big shot, it is surprising that they do not need to be checked to get in…"

"Young Master's token, what is that?"

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and the others noticed this scene and were also very surprised, guessing the identity of the black-clothed figure.

When they first came to the Upper Realm, they were amazed at almost everything.

But they also knew that such a character was probably not in the same world as them.

Roar!!!

Just when in front of the Boundary City, all the cultivators were guessing the identity of the black-clothed figure because of the young master's token.

In the depths of the sky in the distance, under the universe, the stars trembled, and suddenly the sky-shaking sound of dragon roar resounded. It was so clear that it pierced the eardrums.

The mountain-like azure dragon came across and crushed the stars, making the surrounding world tremble. The majestic and terrifying pressure was like the revival of ancient ferocious beasts. Its might was overwhelming, and it was about to sweep the world and shatter the void.

These few azure dragons were cultivated enough to reach the Great Sacred Realm, and their bodies alone were like a thick mountain, stretching endlessly. Behind it, there was also a resplendent and celestial chariot, passing the sky in such an unscrupulous, rampant manner, wanting to cross the city wall of the Boundary City and enter the depths.

"The celestial dragon pulls the cart, could it be that one…"

"How did that one come to the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms? Except for him, no one in the Upper Realm would dare to have such a big show?"

At this moment, almost all the cultivators couldn't help but their legs became weak, and they wanted to kneel down and pay respects to those behemoths. Even the cultivators in the Holy Realm were frightened and their faces changed drastically.

They knew the horror of those azure dragons, but what was even more terrifying was the identity of the person sitting in the chariot!

"Who is this…"

"To let such a terrifying beast pull the chariot, who is in that golden chariot? It's too scary…"

All the creatures from the Lower Realms even gave birth to humble emotions like ants, their faces were pale, and their hearts were full of shadows of fear. Just one ferocious beast pulling the cart, in their opinion, was enough to kill everyone in their place.

If it appeared in their original world, it would definitely bring about a devastating disaster. Now, it turned out to be just a tool for pulling carts. For a while, their hearts were filled with terrified and horrified emotions that were hard to imagine and impossible to think about.

"Judging from the expressions of these people, they should know who is in it."

"Breaking into the Battlefield of Hundred Realms so recklessly, these patrol guards pretended not to know anything, and were even terrified about it…"

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and the others also felt their scalps tingling. They had just seen such a terrifying scene on their first day in the Upper Realm.

A shadow of fear was cast over everyone's heart. They could never forget that the attitude of these patrol guards was not like this before.

In front of the Boundary City, no matter who it was, as long as they dared to break the rules, it meant that they were an enemy of the entire Battlefield of Hundred Realms. But the other party broke in like this under the watchful eyes of everyone.

These patrol guards didn't dare to ask more questions at all and even pretended not to know. This made all the cultivators from the Lower Realm feel their mouths dry, and for the first time realized what true power was.

Perhaps in the eyes of such characters, they and the ancient world behind them were really no different from ants.

"Why…"

"How did he come to the battlefield of the Hundred Realms? Could it be that he got some wind? But it shouldn't be…"

Wearing a bamboo hat and covering her face with a black scarf, the figure in black seemed to be standing there just like the others. She couldn't help clenching the jade hands under her sleeves, she didn't expect to meet Gu Changge here after rushing to the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

In the huge Upper Realm, there was probably no one like Gu Changge who liked to use an azure dragon to pull a cart when traveling outside. Now, as long as they saw the azure dragon pulling a cart across the border, almost all cultivators and creatures would immediately think of him.

Moreover, Su Qingge followed Gu Changge for a long time. Even though there was only such distance, she could still conclude that the person sitting upright among them was definitely Gu Changge.

It was just that Su Qingge couldn't figure it out, just as the wedding was approaching, Gu Changge appeared on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, what was the reason?

Outside the Boundary City, there was an uproar caused by azure dragons pulling a cart across the border. Many people in charge of the city also immediately got the news, and they were extremely shocked.

There were six major regions in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, which were clearly divided, and they were enemies of each other. So much that they wanted the other to die. But it didn't mean that the Masters behind these six regions were enemies.

On the contrary, secretly, they even kept in touch, and their relationship was quite close.

"Gu Changge suddenly appeared here, what is his purpose…" In the extremely dark underground palace, an extremely skinny old man in a black robe, with a gloomy face, was pacing back and forth and muttering.

There were many bones piled up in the underground palace, even the steps were piled up with crystal skulls, flowing with brilliance. Around the underground palace, many black shadows were kneeling, and inexplicable murderous intent intertwined and permeated the air.

"Come here, go and inform the other nine Palace Masters, let them be more vigilant, and don't leak the news. I always feel that the Spring Breeze Pavillion is inseparable from Gu Changge, otherwise why would he receive so many messages every time, ruining many of our plans."

The skinny old man had cold eyes, waved his big hand, and gave instructions to the many figures in the dark.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 679: I am going to find him, Crisis of the group of the Qinghong Ancient World

The island was filled with Immortal energy and divine light. Every corner was filled with haze and mist, like an immortal world with auspicious beasts singing together, phoenix birds flying, green pines, ancient trees, and strange rocks.

One side was like an ancient well-like Spiritual Pond, clear and crystal clear, surrounded by mist, and there was a strange and inexplicable rhythm and laws of Dao intertwined.

"Is this the future…" Gu Xian'er murmured, her small face turned pale because she felt that it was too unbelievable. She froze there for a moment as if struck by lightning.

The somewhat bald big red bird squinted at her, seeming to be disdainful of her reaction, "Girl, what did you see in it, why do you look like you have seen a ghost…"

The childish voice that came out of its mouth seemed highly immature, and then it swayed and walked toward the spiritual pond.

What Gu Xian'er saw in it was not very clear and even the bird couldn't see it. The origin of the Lake of Reincarnation was extremely mysterious. There was a rumor that it was cast by a supreme powerhouse who was proficient in the principles of time and reincarnation in a very ancient period.

The origin of the big red bird was not simple, it knew many secrets, and had some understanding of many mysterious places in the Upper Realm. That was why it brought Gu Xian'er here to try her luck, to see if she could find something good.

As a result, the big red bird and Gu Xian'er were trapped on the island because they mistakenly touched the test formation left by the former master. If it weren't for Gu Xian'er's talent and strength, she might not be able to break through these restrictions and patterns in a short time.

As for the Spiritual Pond, the Big Red Bird recognized it after looking at it for a long time. In the beginning, the bird didn't believe it. How could there be such a thing as the Lake of Reincarnation in such a place?

One must know that even if it was an existence that had already turned into an Immortal. In front of the Lake of Reincarnation, there was no secret at all, and the past life, and future would be revealed.

Today's Gu Xian'er's cultivation was in the Sacred Realm, so naturally, she could not escape the mysterious power of the Lake of Reincarnation, and could not hide anything.

"Why is this… Why is the future like this…"

However, at this moment, Gu Xian'er seemed to have not recovered from the state just now, and had been muttering, it was hard to imagine the scene she saw.

"What the hell did you see, girl?" The big red bird leaned over and asked very puzzled.

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale, and her expression seemed to be in pain. She shook her head, grabbed the big red bird's wings suddenly, and said, "Tell me quickly, the scenes I have seen are all fake and not real."

Big Red Bird said with a headache, "What on earth did you see, and why did you react so strongly? This is indeed the Lake of Reincarnation, which can reflect the future. Although you don't believe it, it is indeed true."

Hearing what Da Hong said, Gu Xian'er seemed to be discouraged all of a sudden, and slowly squatted down. Tears began to flow from her face, which was as beautiful as an immortal, and her appearance was distressing.

"It's not true… Gu Changge… how could he become like that… He wouldn't do that," She murmured, but her words trembled uncontrollably as if she was in extreme pain, and there was some crying in her voice.

"The future you see is related to that Gu Changge?" Hearing these words, Big Red Bird seemed to widen his eyes in shock.

It had seen a lot, and its origin was even more mysterious, but it had never seen anyone who was as unpredictable and unfathomable as Gu Changge. Someone that could not even be deduced and speculated. Therefore, it actually wanted to keep Gu Xian'er away from Gu Changge, thinking that Gu Changge's motives were impure and his plots were evil. But Gu Xian'er didn't care about it at all, but cared about Gu Changge very much, and took it to heart.

"You… What the hell did you see in the Lake of Reincarnation?" The big red bird looked more serious and asked again.

Gu Xian'er shook her head and didn't say much. She squatted on the ground for a while before she seemed to recover, but her eyes were still red.

"I'm going to find him." She raised her beautiful little face and looked into the distance, before saying. On the porcelain-like skin, there was a glistening luster due to the wet tears.

…

Gu Changge didn't know that in a distant place, Gu Xian'er was greatly affected by a glimpse of the future, and was planning to meet him. Now, he was following Qing'er to the arena in the depths of the main city of Vermillion Bird Region, the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

The sky dimmed, and the entire ancient city looked extremely majestic and ancient. Among the pavilions and halls, the lights were brilliant, and there was a brilliant glow in the air. Between the inns and restaurants on both sides, lanterns were hung up, and the flames were burning, reflecting a warm luster.

In addition to the cultivators living here, there were most of the patrol guards in charge of patrolling and maintaining the rules here. They were riding fearsome beasts and running rampant, making all pedestrians retreat.

"In the arena, apart from those assassins who have accumulated points, there are also many criminals sent in by various forces, who come here to atone for their crimes."

On the way, Qing'er, who put on a little make-up, had a slender figure as she seemed more delicate and charming while leading the way for Gu Changge and explaining to him.

Around the arena, there were actually many dungeons. Many ancient aristocratic families, supreme sects, ancient royal families, and even criminals of Immortal forces were imprisoned in it. historical

For some reason, they had to come here to get the corresponding points and exchange them for something before they could be pardoned and leave. Of course, there were also sayings that these people were dead fighters behind their respective forces, so they were specially trained in the arena.

"Here, these criminals fight each other for the rest of the cultivators to watch or gamble, or they are favored by guests, who buy and plant slave marks to serve them as slaves and handmaids for the rest of their lives." Seeing Gu Changge nod, Qing'er smiled and continued to explain.

They walked along the main road in the city. Although it was night, the surroundings were brightly lit and extremely bright. Many patrol guards recognized Qing'er's identity, so they were extremely shocked. They didn't expect that she would even accompany another young man in person.

Although Gu Changge never used secret methods to cover up his true face, in his current state, no one could see his face clearly unless he wanted them to. Everyone couldn't see Gu Changge's appearance clearly, but through Qing'er's attitude, they could vaguely guess his identity, and their expression was even more solemn, not daring to show any disrespect.

Gu Changge seemed to be very casual about this, he actually didn't want to be too high-profile, otherwise, the place would be blocked, and it was easy to scare the snake. But now that he had appeared on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, the forces behind him might have been staring at him.

The arena was located in the deepest part of the main city. In fact, it was a small island where a formation master spent tens of thousands of years of energy to almost lock the aura of the earth and the laws of the world. However, one needed to pass through an endless lake on the way, and there were many risks.

It was said that the various forces behind the arena spent a huge price to build it, and several extremely powerful formations were engraved in it. There were also many kinds of ferocious beasts in the lake, even if a cultivator in the Sacred Realm broke in, he would be severely injured.

The night was getting darker, and many figures rushed from all over. Here, there were bursts of divine lights soaring into the sky, the formations lit up, flashing murderous intent, and a layer of mist formed on the lake, sparkling like broken silver fragments.

Jade and phoenix boats passed by at a fast speed, heading for the small island in the center of the lake, and many cultivators were on their way. But if they didn't have a certain level of cultivation for crossing this green lake, they were likely to be torn apart by the strange beasts under the water.

Huge black shadows were swimming at the bottom of the water, waiting for an opportunity to choose someone to devour, so they were very cautious. If one accidentally fell into the water, no one would be able to save them.

Among these cultivators, in fact, many of them came from the Lower Realms to gain insight, wanting to know how cruel the fighting on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was.

A group of people from the Qinghong Ancient World were here, including Lu Ming and Xue Yan from Heavenly Light Sect, and young seeds from other forces, all of them were very dignified and extremely cautious. They all chose to join Vermillion Bird Region, not wanting to fight with the ancient world, which was hostile before.

Compared with other regions, the environment of the Vermillion Bird Region was indeed much more peaceful. It was said that it was because the Master behind the Vermillion Bird Region was a woman, and compared to other masters, her methods were extremely gentle.

"After you follow me and enter the arena, just watch quietly and remember not to get into conflict with anyone. No matter what happens at that time, you have to be patient, otherwise, there will be a life-and-death conflict, and I won't be able to protect you."

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and other young geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were now following behind a man in a Confucian shirt, with him as the leader. The man in the Confucian shirt had a very dignified expression. On the way here, he kept warning everyone, worrying that they would cause trouble here.

He told several people, again and again, being extremely cautious. Although his ancestors were related to the Qinghong Ancient World, he had received many benefits from everyone and wanted to help them here. But on the huge ancient battlefield, he was just an insignificant person, and he didn't dare to offend other people at all.

The only thing he could do was to be a guide. His palms were covered with cold sweat, and he felt that among the few geniuses behind him, there were quite a few thorns, which could easily cause trouble. What disturbed him the most was that some of the girls were extremely beautiful.

On this hundred-world battlefield known for chaos and killing, it was easy to attract the coveted eyes of other powerful people. Resources, skills, women, territory… These things had always been the must-haves on the battlefield of the Hundred Realms.

As for the elders behind these geniuses, he couldn't even count on them and their level of cultivation was not enough.

"Is this the arena? From the outside, it looks more splendid than those romantic places… Today I really improved my knowledge."

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and the others boarded a jade boat, crossed the center of the lake, and reached the opposite side all the way.

When they saw the scene in front of them, almost everyone's eyes widened in surprise. They couldn't believe it as they held their breath, wondering if they had found the wrong place.

In front of them, there were palaces and pavilions, standing in the void! The aura of formation patterns circulated around, as if shrouded in clouds and mist. There were many cultivators entering and exiting, forming an endless stream. From the outside, it was almost difficult to combine this place with the arena and death row criminals, like a heavenly palace.

"Don't make a fuss, the laws of space here are extremely magical, and there is a universe inside, you will know it after seeing it."

The man in the Confucian shirt shook his head, ignoring the bumpkin-like expressions of the crowd, explained, and then planned to take the crowd in.

From the outside, it was actually impossible to see that this arena was special.

Boom!

Just at this time, while everyone was talking, in the east direction, a burst of soaring aura arrived as a group of young disciples with tall heads and two wings on their backs, whose appearance was very different from that of a human race, appeared from the jade boat and stepped onto the island.

Each of them had an expression of arrogance and faint disdain, they ignored the cultivators around them, and walked into the palace without restraint.

"They are members of the ancient royal family in Vermillion Bird Region. Let's avoid them, so as not to collide with them, otherwise, we will only regret it later."

Seeing this, many cultivators were very apprehensive and retreated quietly. They didn't expect this group of people to show up here. There were many powerful forces in the Vermillion Bird Region, one of them was the ancient royal family, not a certain family, but many families.

Sometimes, even the disciples of the great sects who came here to cultivate were quite afraid and did not want to conflict with this group of people.

"Hurry up and get out of the way, don't block their way, or they won't reason with you later." Seeing that a group of geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were still standing in place, it seemed that they were looking at this group of disciples of the ancient royal family. The man in the Confucian shirt suddenly shouted. His complexion turned pale as he hastily warned them to make way.

"Give Way?" All the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World also reacted quickly and hurriedly moved aside.

The reason why they were curious was that it was the first time they saw the existence of such an ancient royal family with such amazing vitality at such an age.

In their world, there was only a single ancient royal family whose bloodline was countless times thinner. In fact, they were independent of the royal family, and their strength was extremely terrifying. The bloodline of anyone in the group of disciples of the ancient royal family in front of them was so strong that they couldn't even imagine it.

However, although their move to get out of the way was very timely, in the eyes of the group of ancient royal disciples behind them, it was still extremely annoying and much slower.

"Where did these worms come from? Don't they have eyes? They dare to block our way?" One of them was an extremely burly young being shaped like a golden rhinoceros, his eyes turned cold, and he said with a flash of killing intent, looking extremely cold.

In their view, this group of geniuses from the Lower Realms in front of them were just bugs, even worse than ants. How dare they stand in the middle of the road and prevent them from entering the arena, this was simply courting death!

"He's going to attack us." The faces of Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and others changed, and they felt the terrifying murderous intent enveloping them.

The man in the Confucian shirt turned pale and couldn't help trembling, "It's not good, it's not good, it's a big disaster…"

The burly man among the group of the ancient royal family snorted coldly. He was a member of the ancient elephant family, and his strength was extremely terrifying.

In the next moment, with a sweep of the proboscis, it seemed as if a mountain was spinning away, containing shocking power.

A Qinghong Ancient World genius who had no time to retreat in front of him didn't even have time to scream, and immediately exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a bang. All the cultivators around also changed their faces drastically, and hurriedly avoided it for fear of being implicated.

The eyes they looked at this group of heavenly geniuses from the Lower Realms were full of pity and sympathy. They couldn't blame others for this, they can only say that they were too unlucky to offend this group of ancient royal disciples.

At this time, no one could protect them.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 680: I am going to find him, Crisis of the group of the Qinghong Ancient World

The island was filled with Immortal energy and divine light. Every corner was filled with haze and mist, like an immortal world with auspicious beasts singing together, phoenix birds flying, green pines, ancient trees, and strange rocks.

One side was like an ancient well-like Spiritual Pond, clear and crystal clear, surrounded by mist, and there was a strange and inexplicable rhythm and laws of Dao intertwined.

"Is this the future…" Gu Xian'er murmured, her small face turned pale because she felt that it was too unbelievable. She froze there for a moment as if struck by lightning.

The somewhat bald big red bird squinted at her, seeming to be disdainful of her reaction, "Girl, what did you see in it, why do you look like you have seen a ghost…"

The childish voice that came out of its mouth seemed highly immature, and then it swayed and walked toward the spiritual pond.

What Gu Xian'er saw in it was not very clear and even the bird couldn't see it. The origin of the Lake of Reincarnation was extremely mysterious. There was a rumor that it was cast by a supreme powerhouse who was proficient in the principles of time and reincarnation in a very ancient period.

The origin of the big red bird was not simple, it knew many secrets, and had some understanding of many mysterious places in the Upper Realm. That was why it brought Gu Xian'er here to try her luck, to see if she could find something good.

As a result, the big red bird and Gu Xian'er were trapped on the island because they mistakenly touched the test formation left by the former master. If it weren't for Gu Xian'er's talent and strength, she might not be able to break through these restrictions and patterns in a short time.

As for the Spiritual Pond, the Big Red Bird recognized it after looking at it for a long time. In the beginning, the bird didn't believe it. How could there be such a thing as the Lake of Reincarnation in such a place?

One must know that even if it was an existence that had already turned into an Immortal. In front of the Lake of Reincarnation, there was no secret at all, and the past life, and future would be revealed.

Today's Gu Xian'er's cultivation was in the Sacred Realm, so naturally, she could not escape the mysterious power of the Lake of Reincarnation, and could not hide anything.

"Why is this… Why is the future like this…"

However, at this moment, Gu Xian'er seemed to have not recovered from the state just now, and had been muttering, it was hard to imagine the scene she saw.

"What the hell did you see, girl?" The big red bird leaned over and asked very puzzled.

Gu Xian'er's face turned pale, and her expression seemed to be in pain. She shook her head, grabbed the big red bird's wings suddenly, and said, "Tell me quickly, the scenes I have seen are all fake and not real."

Big Red Bird said with a headache, "What on earth did you see, and why did you react so strongly? This is indeed the Lake of Reincarnation, which can reflect the future. Although you don't believe it, it is indeed true."

Hearing what Da Hong said, Gu Xian'er seemed to be discouraged all of a sudden, and slowly squatted down. Tears began to flow from her face, which was as beautiful as an immortal, and her appearance was distressing.

"It's not true… Gu Changge… how could he become like that… He wouldn't do that," She murmured, but her words trembled uncontrollably as if she was in extreme pain, and there was some crying in her voice.

"The future you see is related to that Gu Changge?" Hearing these words, Big Red Bird seemed to widen his eyes in shock.

It had seen a lot, and its origin was even more mysterious, but it had never seen anyone who was as unpredictable and unfathomable as Gu Changge. Someone that could not even be deduced and speculated. Therefore, it actually wanted to keep Gu Xian'er away from Gu Changge, thinking that Gu Changge's motives were impure and his plots were evil. But Gu Xian'er didn't care about it at all, but cared about Gu Changge very much, and took it to heart.

"You… What the hell did you see in the Lake of Reincarnation?" The big red bird looked more serious and asked again.

Gu Xian'er shook her head and didn't say much. She squatted on the ground for a while before she seemed to recover, but her eyes were still red.

"I'm going to find him." She raised her beautiful little face and looked into the distance, before saying. On the porcelain-like skin, there was a glistening luster due to the wet tears.

…

Gu Changge didn't know that in a distant place, Gu Xian'er was greatly affected by a glimpse of the future, and was planning to meet him. Now, he was following Qing'er to the arena in the depths of the main city of Vermillion Bird Region, the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

The sky dimmed, and the entire ancient city looked extremely majestic and ancient. Among the pavilions and halls, the lights were brilliant, and there was a brilliant glow in the air. Between the inns and restaurants on both sides, lanterns were hung up, and the flames were burning, reflecting a warm luster.

In addition to the cultivators living here, there were most of the patrol guards in charge of patrolling and maintaining the rules here. They were riding fearsome beasts and running rampant, making all pedestrians retreat.

"In the arena, apart from those assassins who have accumulated points, there are also many criminals sent in by various forces, who come here to atone for their crimes."

On the way, Qing'er, who put on a little make-up, had a slender figure as she seemed more delicate and charming while leading the way for Gu Changge and explaining to him.

Around the arena, there were actually many dungeons. Many ancient aristocratic families, supreme sects, ancient royal families, and even criminals of Immortal forces were imprisoned in it.

For some reason, they had to come here to get the corresponding points and exchange them for something before they could be pardoned and leave. Of course, there were also sayings that these people were dead fighters behind their respective forces, so they were specially trained in the arena.

"Here, these criminals fight each other for the rest of the cultivators to watch or gamble, or they are favored by guests, who buy and plant slave marks to serve them as slaves and handmaids for the rest of their lives." Seeing Gu Changge nod, Qing'er smiled and continued to explain.

They walked along the main road in the city. Although it was night, the surroundings were brightly lit and extremely bright. Many patrol guards recognized Qing'er's identity, so they were extremely shocked. They didn't expect that she would even accompany another young man in person.

Although Gu Changge never used secret methods to cover up his true face, in his current state, no one could see his face clearly unless he wanted them to. Everyone couldn't see Gu Changge's appearance clearly, but through Qing'er's attitude, they could vaguely guess his identity, and their expression was even more solemn, not daring to show any disrespect.

Gu Changge seemed to be very casual about this, he actually didn't want to be too high-profile, otherwise, the place would be blocked, and it was easy to scare the snake. But now that he had appeared on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, the forces behind him might have been staring at him.

The arena was located in the deepest part of the main city. In fact, it was a small island where a formation master spent tens of thousands of years of energy to almost lock the aura of the earth and the laws of the world. However, one needed to pass through an endless lake on the way, and there were many risks.

It was said that the various forces behind the arena spent a huge price to build it, and several extremely powerful formations were engraved in it. There were also many kinds of ferocious beasts in the lake, even if a cultivator in the Sacred Realm broke in, he would be severely injured.

The night was getting darker, and many figures rushed from all over. Here, there were bursts of divine lights soaring into the sky, the formations lit up, flashing murderous intent, and a layer of mist formed on the lake, sparkling like broken silver fragments.

Jade and phoenix boats passed by at a fast speed, heading for the small island in the center of the lake, and many cultivators were on their way. But if they didn't have a certain level of cultivation for crossing this green lake, they were likely to be torn apart by the strange beasts under the water.

Huge black shadows were swimming at the bottom of the water, waiting for an opportunity to choose someone to devour, so they were very cautious. If one accidentally fell into the water, no one would be able to save them.

Among these cultivators, in fact, many of them came from the Lower Realms to gain insight, wanting to know how cruel the fighting on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was.

A group of people from the Qinghong Ancient World were here, including Lu Ming and Xue Yan from Heavenly Light Sect, and young seeds from other forces, all of them were very dignified and extremely cautious. They all chose to join Vermillion Bird Region, not wanting to fight with the ancient world, which was hostile before.

Compared with other regions, the environment of the Vermillion Bird Region was indeed much more peaceful. It was said that it was because the Master behind the Vermillion Bird Region was a woman, and compared to other masters, her methods were extremely gentle.

"After you follow me and enter the arena, just watch quietly and remember not to get into conflict with anyone. No matter what happens at that time, you have to be patient, otherwise, there will be a life-and-death conflict, and I won't be able to protect you."

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and other young geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were now following behind a man in a Confucian shirt, with him as the leader. The man in the Confucian shirt had a very dignified expression. On the way here, he kept warning everyone, worrying that they would cause trouble here.

He told several people, again and again, being extremely cautious. Although his ancestors were related to the Qinghong Ancient World, he had received many benefits from everyone and wanted to help them here. But on the huge ancient battlefield, he was just an insignificant person, and he didn't dare to offend other people at all.

The only thing he could do was to be a guide. His palms were covered with cold sweat, and he felt that among the few geniuses behind him, there were quite a few thorns, which could easily cause trouble. What disturbed him the most was that some of the girls were extremely beautiful.

On this hundred-world battlefield known for chaos and killing, it was easy to attract the coveted eyes of other powerful people. Resources, skills, women, territory… These things had always been the must-haves on the battlefield of the Hundred Realms.

As for the elders behind these geniuses, he couldn't even count on them and their level of cultivation was not enough.

"Is this the arena? From the outside, it looks more splendid than those romantic places… Today I really improved my knowledge."

Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and the others boarded a jade boat, crossed the center of the lake, and reached the opposite side all the way.

When they saw the scene in front of them, almost everyone's eyes widened in surprise. They couldn't believe it as they held their breath, wondering if they had found the wrong place.

In front of them, there were palaces and pavilions, standing in the void! The aura of formation patterns circulated around, as if shrouded in clouds and mist. There were many cultivators entering and exiting, forming an endless stream. From the outside, it was almost difficult to combine this place with the arena and death row criminals, like a heavenly palace.

"Don't make a fuss, the laws of space here are extremely magical, and there is a universe inside, you will know it after seeing it."

The man in the Confucian shirt shook his head, ignoring the bumpkin-like expressions of the crowd, explained, and then planned to take the crowd in.

From the outside, it was actually impossible to see that this arena was special.

Boom!

Just at this time, while everyone was talking, in the east direction, a burst of soaring aura arrived as a group of young disciples with tall heads and two wings on their backs, whose appearance was very different from that of a human race, appeared from the jade boat and stepped onto the island.

Each of them had an expression of arrogance and faint disdain, they ignored the cultivators around them, and walked into the palace without restraint.

"They are members of the ancient royal family in Vermillion Bird Region. Let's avoid them, so as not to collide with them, otherwise, we will only regret it later."

Seeing this, many cultivators were very apprehensive and retreated quietly. They didn't expect this group of people to show up here. There were many powerful forces in the Vermillion Bird Region, one of them was the ancient royal family, not a certain family, but many families.

Sometimes, even the disciples of the great sects who came here to cultivate were quite afraid and did not want to conflict with this group of people.

"Hurry up and get out of the way, don't block their way, or they won't reason with you later." Seeing that a group of geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were still standing in place, it seemed that they were looking at this group of disciples of the ancient royal family. The man in the Confucian shirt suddenly shouted. His complexion turned pale as he hastily warned them to make way.

"Give Way?" All the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World also reacted quickly and hurriedly moved aside.

The reason why they were curious was that it was the first time they saw the existence of such an ancient royal family with such amazing vitality at such an age.

In their world, there was only a single ancient royal family whose bloodline was countless times thinner. In fact, they were independent of the royal family, and their strength was extremely terrifying. The bloodline of anyone in the group of disciples of the ancient royal family in front of them was so strong that they couldn't even imagine it.

However, although their move to get out of the way was very timely, in the eyes of the group of ancient royal disciples behind them, it was still extremely annoying and much slower.

"Where did these worms come from? Don't they have eyes? They dare to block our way?" One of them was an extremely burly young being shaped like a golden rhinoceros, his eyes turned cold, and he said with a flash of killing intent, looking extremely cold.

In their view, this group of geniuses from the Lower Realms in front of them were just bugs, even worse than ants. How dare they stand in the middle of the road and prevent them from entering the arena, this was simply courting death!

"He's going to attack us." The faces of Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and others changed, and they felt the terrifying murderous intent enveloping them.

The man in the Confucian shirt turned pale and couldn't help trembling, "It's not good, it's not good, it's a big disaster…"

The burly man among the group of the ancient royal family snorted coldly. He was a member of the ancient elephant family, and his strength was extremely terrifying.

In the next moment, with a sweep of the proboscis, it seemed as if a mountain was spinning away, containing shocking power. historical

A Qinghong Ancient World genius who had no time to retreat in front of him didn't even have time to scream, and immediately exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a bang. All the cultivators around also changed their faces drastically, and hurriedly avoided it for fear of being implicated.

The eyes they looked at this group of heavenly geniuses from the Lower Realms were full of pity and sympathy. They couldn't blame others for this, they can only say that they were too unlucky to offend this group of ancient royal disciples.

At this time, no one could protect them.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 681: It's just a group of bugs, Because she blocked the way

Although Qinghong Ancient World could barely be named among hundreds of Lower Realms around here, its overall strength ranked in the top 30. But compared with the ancient royal family in the Upper Realm, it could only be described as insignificant, and there was no comparison between the two at all. historical

Not to mention the group of young disciples of the ancient royal family in front of them, who represented more than one family behind them. Among the battlefields of the Hundred Realms, there was probably no cultivator who was not afraid of this force.

Although the situation in the Vermillion Bird Region was relatively peaceful, compared with Green Dragon Region, Whiter Tiger Region, and other places, there were much fewer fights. But it didn't mean that this place represented absolute tranquility.

The law of the jungle and the fight to the death were commonplace in the eyes of cultivators and creatures here, and they had long been used to it. Although Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and other people from Qinghong Ancient World just blocked the way of this group of Ancient Royal disciples.

In the eyes of many people, this was not a big deal. But in the eyes of this group of Ancient royal disciples, it was a provocative move. Such a humble bug dared to block the way in front of them, blocking their way into the arena. Even killing this group of bugs was not enough to calm the anger in their hearts.

"Brother Zhao…" Lu Ming, Xue Yan, and the others looked at their fellow disciples behind them almost with tearful eyes.

They didn't expect that he would be so ruthlessly and brutally suppressed, even killed by the other party in the blink of an eye. His body and spirit was completely annihilated, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and he didn't even have time to scream.

This made their eyes flush, their palms clenched tightly, and their whole bodies tremble because of anger and powerlessness. The rest of the young geniuses of Qinghong Ancient World were also stunned by this sudden scene, their faces turned pale with fright, and their lips trembled.

Many women also turned pale, trembling non-stop. For those who were timid, their legs were even weak, and they directly collapsed to the ground.

When they were in the Qinghong Ancient World, they were also young geniuses admired by countless people. Their scenery was boundless, and it was difficult to find an enemy in their peers.

As long as someone mentioned their names, all of them were in awe. But after reaching the Upper Realm, they could only be like humble ants. Their life and death were controlled by others, they could be crushed to death if someone wanted to, and they didn't even have the qualifications to resist.

This kind of change from falling from the clouds to the dust really made them unwilling to accept it.

"Damn bug, he even splashed blood on my clothes, you guys can go down and accompany him too." Among the disciples of the ancient royal family, an extremely rebellious man in gold frowned.

Looking at the blood stains on his clothes, his face quickly turned cold. On his back wings, the golden feathers were shining, flowing with radiance, like a divine sword with a terrifying edge, which seemed to be able to cut through the void.

Many cultivators who recognized him felt chills all over, knowing that this person was the genius of the Golden Winged Roc clan, with terrifying talent. Although he was not as good as the heir of this family, he should not be underestimated.

Some older cultivators could not even get the slightest benefit from him. The rest of the disciples of the ancient royal family also hurried over when they heard this. They surrounded everyone from the Qinghong Ancient World, with expressions of ridicule, disdain, contempt, indifference, or playfulness.

"It's bad, no one can leave now…" The man in the Confucian shirt turned pale. Seeing this scene, he had already collapsed on the ground, terrified to the extreme.

On this battlefield of Hundred Realms, he was just an insignificant little person, how could he have the ability to be an enemy of the ancient royal family?

At this moment, he had lost all hope, and his heart was full of regret. Why did he have to be greedy at that time, accepting those benefits, and ended up causing so much trouble, now he might put his own life and death in this place.

Many cultivators and creatures around also stood indifferently in the distance, watching the changes, just treating it as a lively scene. Many big shots were also secretly watching all this indifferently, not caring.

In this Battlefield of Hundred Realms, human life was worthless, not to mention these cultivators were from the Lower Realms. Being powerless, they were destined to be here, and their life and death were not up to them!

"Is this how Heaven's Chosen of the Upper Realm decides the life and death of others so easily? Is it because we accidentally blocked your way?"

Compared to the fear and trembling of the other geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World, Lu Ming was still rational at the moment. He took a deep breath to calm down his anger, fixedly stared at the group of ancient royal family disciples in front of him, and said in a deep voice.

The oppression given to him by the other party was terrifying and dangerous. In some respects, it was the most terrifying opponent he had encountered along the way. He could even hear the terrifying sound of the other party's blood flowing like rolling magma, as if thunder had exploded, making one's soul shudder and feeling chill all over his body.

It was only one disciple of the ancient royal family, and he didn't know if he was his opponent. Before this, he had never fought against the ancient royal family with such a strong and pure bloodline.

"Just because you are a little bug, you dare to stop me? I think you are impatient." The golden-feathered man looked extremely indifferent and contemptuous. He glanced at Lu Ming contemptuously, not caring about him at all.

Naturally, he didn't take these geniuses from the Lower Realms seriously. One must know that even some disciples of the Great sects were not his opponents. Not to mention these little ants who came from the Lower Realm and didn't understand anything.

He only needed one hand to crush everyone to death. The rest of the disciples of the ancient royal family also sneered when they saw this. There was an undisguised mockery on their faces, looking at Lu Ming and the others, it was like watching a group of prey waiting to be slaughtered.

"Don't bully people too much." Lu Ming's face was slightly ugly. Looking around, he was the only one who stood out among all the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World.

The rest of the people looked terrified, even trembling with fear. How could they have the courage to resist this group of disciples of ancient royal families? But at this moment, a slightly trembling, but still pleasant voice sounded beside him.

"Do you really think that there was no one in the Qinghong Ancient World?" The young girl Xue Yan gritted her silver teeth and resolutely stood up.

She was wearing a fiery red long dress, with black hair like clouds, and a slender and slim figure, exuding a heroic posture. The beautiful and fair little face also had an angry expression, glaring at the many disciples of the ancient royal family in front of him.

"Junior Sister Xue Yan?" Lu Ming was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect Xue Yan to stand up, which made him feel a warmth in his heart.

The rest of the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World also showed shameful looks on their faces when they saw this, but they really didn't have the courage to stand up in such a critical situation.

"Oh, there is another idiot standing up, but she looks quite iconic. I can spare your life. It just so happens that I still lack a female slave by my side. It is surprising that such a woman can be born in that remote Lower Realm."

The golden-feathered man didn't seem to expect that anyone would dare to stand up and disobey him, so he looked at Xue Yan in surprise. It had to be said that he couldn't help being a little surprised at this moment because he was used to the eyes of many beautiful women.

This kind of beauty and refinement that emerged from the mud without any stains was rare.

"Since Brother Jin likes this girl, then we will help you catch her, and you can just take her away when the time comes." Hearing this, the other disciples of the ancient royal family also laughed and strided forward very casually, not paying attention to Lu Ming and Xue Yan at all.

While speaking, one of them had a cold look and had already made a move. The dazzling brilliance pervaded his palms, with blooming a dazzling and gorgeous divine chain of laws, attacking Lu Ming.

The terrifying power, like thunder and tsunami, was about to drown all the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World in front of them, making people tremble and suffocate.

"How powerful." Lu Ming's complexion changed. Although he had many extraordinary means and even had a mysterious thing to help.

But at this moment, he also felt a huge sense of oppression, shrouded like a terrifying divine mountain. It was because there was a huge gap in strength between the two, and they were not in the same realm at all.

Boom!!

Before he had time to think about it, Lu Ming held out a silver shield. There were several purple thunder snakes crackling on it, and then condensed and turned into a ferocious silver giant snake, which opened its mouth wide and bit the ancient royal family disciple who came to attack him.

"Is this the method of the Lower Realm? It's ridiculous." However, in the face of Lu Ming's powerful blow, this ancient royal disciple just sneered, extremely disdainful.

He continued to punch down, the vast aura was as terrifying as an erupting volcano, directly bursting the void, and spreading out to create terrible spider web cracks.

Click!!

The silver shield that Lu Ming sacrificed could not bear the power of this punch at all. The silver giant snake collapsed and shattered, and even the shield didn't hold up for long before it exploded into powder in an instant.

"No, I'm no match for this man unless…" Lu Ming felt the terrifying gap that was difficult to contend with, and his complexion changed drastically, trying to resolve this fluctuation.

But his movement was still a little slow, the whole body was punched as the ribs split instantly and the internal organs were almost shattered. He then spurted a mouthful of blood and flew out like a broken sack.

"It's really unlucky, he didn't die, and this guy was able to block my punch." Seeing that Lu Ming was only seriously injured and flew upside down, he didn't explode into a cloud of blood mist with a puff as he thought.

The disciple of the ancient royal family who made the move also had a slightly ugly face.

"Brother Lu Ming…" Seeing this, Xue Yan's complexion also changed, she didn't think too much about whether she was this person's opponent and directly unleashed a fiery red Dao sword.

Buzz!!!

Dazzling brilliance permeated the sword as if a god of fire revived and could burn everything. She slashed at the disciple of the ancient royal family in front of her, and her figure transformed into a cold light.

However, the other party was obviously not the one who cared for the beauty and cherished the jade. His eyes were slightly cold, and his aura was surging like a little demon god. With a punch, the Dao pattern filled the air, and it directly hit the fiery red Dao Sword, knocking it into the air.

Xue Yan let out a mouthful of blood, following in the footsteps of Lu Ming just now, flying backward like a dead leaf. She fell miserably, and the dark red blood spread out, which made her dress look like fire.

Although the Dao sword in her hand was a rare Dao weapon with Dao imprints inside, it couldn't play any big role under such a huge gap.

"Why is this…" The girl Xue Yan coughed up blood again, her whole body was in severe pain, and she felt that her internal organs had been displaced.

If it wasn't for relying on a mysterious soft armor, she might have exploded into a cloud of blood mist under this punch.

At this moment, she deeply experienced the horror and cruelty of the Upper Realm. Here she was no longer the charming girl that countless people sought after and admired before, and she was not even as good as an ordinary female cultivator.

And just when Xue Yan was struggling to stand up. She was suddenly a little stunned as her eyes widened slightly before she discovered a strange thing.

The entrance of the arena, which was extremely noisy just now, the center of the lake not far away suddenly became quiet and even seemed a little dead. All the cultivators and creatures who were watching the excitement around them also fell silent for a while.

The expressions on their faces looked extremely shocked as if they had seen something unbelievable, and they seemed very disturbed. The ancient royal disciple who attacked her just now also turned pale.

The whole person was even trembling, and he couldn't help but back away, and then collapsed to the ground with a plop, his face was ashen. Many of his companions from the ancient royal family also had drastic changes in their faces, losing all blood.

Someone was even more direct, and with a plop, knelt down in her direction, trembling in his mouth, "I didn't intend to disturb…"

"What the hell happened?" Xue Yan was very stunned and puzzled, she tried her best to turn her head and look behind her.

Only then did she discover a delicate young girl with a frosty face standing behind her, as if a terrifying and murderous aura was condensed on her body, making everyone shudder uncontrollably.

And besides the pretty girl, there was a man in white clothes whose face was not clear as if covered by a thick fog, like a young god.

One could only vaguely see a pair of deep and calm eyes, the vastness was like a deep universe, which could reflect the past, present, and future. Within these eyes, Xue Yan even saw herself and all the beings in the world, which made her almost lost in it.

The strength of his cultivation was simply unimaginable, and the horror was beyond description, so she dared not think about it. She shuddered violently.

"Damn you, you dare to beat this bug here and disturb Young Master." Ah Qing's eyes were cold and filled with terrifying murderous intent, staring at the disciple of the ancient royal family who just made a move.

Her identity was not a secret in the entire Vermillion Bird Region, and this group of disciples from the ancient royal family naturally recognized her. They were not stupid, they understood that the one who showed up here yesterday was probably the only one who could let Ah Qing be a guide on the Battlefields of the Hundred Realms!

At this moment, their hearts were full of regret and fear, and they never thought that this damn girl in the red dress would fall directly in front of that one, blocking his way.

"It turned out that after I fell over, I blocked the way of these two people…"

Xue Yan looked at the scene in front of her in shock, she was still dumbfounded, and couldn't tell what kind of mood she was in at the moment.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 682: Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred; It's still a bad taste

In the depths of the Vermillion Bird Region, the palace was magnificent, surrounded by clouds and mists, like an immortal land. The green lake was like a wash, shining brightly under the moonlight, making it even more clear and transparent, but now it was completely silent.

All the cultivators stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in surprise and horror. Ah Qing's identity was not a secret in the huge Vermillion Bird Region, or even in the entire Battlefield of Hundred Realms. Many cultivators who had stayed here for a while actually recognized her. However, she was such a character who could be called the eldest lady of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and now she was personally accompanying a young man.

So combined with what happened in front of the Boundary City yesterday, the identity of the white-clothed man in front of them was self-evident!

"Changge…Young Master Changge…"

"Why is he here?"

Many cultivators and creatures were buzzing in their heads at this moment, and their eyes went wide open, thinking that this was unbelievable. No one expected that one day, under such circumstances, they would meet the real Gu Changge.

"It turned out to be Young Master Changge, something big happened." The many big figures in the dark felt suffocated. They did not dare to hide their figures and hurriedly appeared, with a respectful appearance.

To put it bluntly, in the current Upper Realm, Gu Changge was definitely the most powerful and terrifying person, and there was no one else! He even needed only one sentence to change the Upper Realm.

Even those Immortal sects, sect masters of Supreme sects, and ancient existences had to be cautious and polite in front of him. Ordinary cultivators might not even be able to stand firmly in front of him. This group of extremely arrogant and domineering disciples of the ancient royal family just now was the best proof.

They dared to beat the girl in the red skirt in front of Gu Changge, blocking his way into this place. In the eyes of everyone, what was it if it was not courting death?

For a moment, many cultivators present all showed sympathy and gloated towards this group of disciples of the ancient royal family. They were so rampant usually, yet today they finally hit the iron plate. How could they still be arrogant and cocky?

"What happened? Why did this group of disciples of the ancient royal family suddenly change their attitude? What are the identities of this girl and the man in white?"

The Qinghong Ancient World people who were waiting to die in place were also stunned by this sudden scene. historical

Everyone stared wide-eyed and looked behind, full of doubts. From their point of view, this was a mortal situation, even if the elders behind them stepped forward, they would definitely not be able to save them. But judging from the current situation, the group of disciples from the ancient royal family in front of them looked terrified, as if they had offended some extremely terrifying person.

"Unintentionally disturbed Young Master Changge…"

"I also hope that my lord, Young Master Changge, will be generous and spare our lives."

In front of the arena, the disciples of the ancient royal family looked at Gu Changge who was not far away. Their expressions were pale, and they were trembling with extreme fear as their souls were almost frightened away.

The disciple of the ancient royal family who had just done something to Xue Yan was even more paralyzed on the ground, his face was pale as he lost all blood, and he couldn't help shaking.

Even if the patriarch stepped forward, he might not dare to save him, so his face was full of despair.

"You are looking for death, no one can save you today." Qing'er looked indifferently at the disciple of the ancient royal family who had just attacked.

She didn't even give any orders, and many subordinates who followed in the dark immediately stepped forward as turned into a shadow, swept away, and instantly took away the disciple of the ancient royal family in front of her.

Accompanied by screams of horror and despair, there was a plop on the lake as clear as a mirror in the distance, and blood suddenly splashed out.

A group of terrifying beasts, like sharks that sensed the aroma of blood as they jumped out from the depths of the lake, opened their mouths wide, and bit the disciple of the ancient royal family at once.

The terrifying bite force was like a mountain pressing down, biting off the bones and lungs in an instant, obliterating them into a cloud of blood.

"That's it." Everyone looked at this scene, couldn't help but feel chills all over their bodies, and kept silent like a cicada.

There might be more terrifying beasts living in the depths of this lake. The ancient royal family, who was so arrogant and tyrannical just now, became the rations of these ferocious beasts in a blink of an eye, and they couldn't even keep the whole body.

The rest of the ancient royal family's disciples turned pale and were equally terrified, worried that they would be captured and fed to this group of ferocious beasts just like their partner just now.

"My lord, how should we deal with them?" Qing'er grew up on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms since he was a child, so she was naturally not a good person, and had seen all kinds of life and death fights.

Killing these disciples of the ancient royal family was nothing to her. What was more, she had Gu Changge behind me. Even if she killed an elder or descendant of the ancient royal family, she would not have to blink her eyes.

While asking, she coldly glanced at all the cultivators in front of her. Even some big men didn't dare to look at her and lowered their heads one after another.

"Forget it, it was unintentional and they were not at fault. I'm not a murderer, so I will spare their lives." Gu Changge shook his head lightly when he heard the words, and his expression didn't change much.

He originally planned to watch the excitement from a distance and didn't want to intervene in it. But he never thought that the girl in the red dress would fly upside down and land right in front of him.

If it was before, Gu Changge would have been somewhat interested in the other boy, after all, he was a genuine Son of Luck. The level of Luck was not too low and it had reached the blue level. But now that his cultivation base had reached this step, ordinary Children of Luck provided him with no benefits.

Even if he tried to kill it, he wouldn't get much Luck and Destiny Value, and the system's sense of existence was getting lower and lower.

"Thank you, Young Master Changge, for your generosity and grace of not killing."

On the other side, when they heard Gu Changge say that they would spare their lives, all the disciples of the ancient royal family immediately knelt down in gratitude as if they had received amnesty.

They also secretly hated their companion who was thrown into the lake to feed the beast just now. If it wasn't for the other party's fault, they probably wouldn't have offended Gu Changge for no reason.

Many cultivators and creatures around thought that there would be a good show to watch, but they didn't expect Gu Changge to let this group of ancient royal disciples go so easily, which made them quite disappointed.

Then because of Gu Changge's appearance, many important figures arrived one after another. Regardless of whether Gu Changge was willing to talk to them or not, they had come to visit them, so as not to leave a bad impression.

Of course, there were also many people who were curious about why Gu Changge suddenly appeared on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, and why he suddenly came to the arena. Could it be that he came here to choose followers, or servants or something?

There was speculation in everyone's mind, and their moods were quite complicated.

Many cultivators in the dark were also quietly passing on the news of this place and reporting it to the people behind them.

Vermillion Bird Region was very large, and there were many dark forces, intertwined and interdependent, and the forces to which each party took refuge were also different.

"Thank you, Mr… Lord… for saving your life."

Knowing that the crisis had been resolved, the young girl Xue Yan quickly came to her senses, and hurriedly thanked Gu Changge who was behind her.

She didn't know how to address Gu Changge. She originally wanted to call him young master, but she was worried that the other party felt that she was trying to get close, so she hurriedly changed it to 'lord.'

"Thank you for saving my life, lord, I am grateful."

The rest of the young geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World also reacted quickly when they saw this and hurried over to express their gratitude.

They were not stupid, they could see the terrifying identity of Gu Changge in front of them, probably the big man they saw at the gate of the city during the day, crossing into the city with azure dragons pulling a cart.

So even if they knew that Gu Changge was involved in this matter, but actually did nothing, they didn't want to let go of such an opportunity to have a word with him.

"The villain was lucky enough to be saved by Young Master Changge… This is simply unbelievable…"

The man in the Confucian shirt who had a deathly face and thought that he would die tragically here tonight was also extremely excited at the moment. Everyone from the Qinghong Ancient World didn't know Gu Changge's identity, but he knew it!

"We were saved." In the distance, Lu Ming, who was in severe pain and stained red with blood, walked over tremblingly, also full of disbelief.

He was already ready to fight to the death, but he never thought that the group of ancient royal disciples would be so unlucky that they would bump into this mysterious and terrifying lord in front of him.

"A group of lowly bugs, don't come here to obstruct Young Master's eyes, get out of here. It's your luck that you happened to meet Young Master here tonight, otherwise you wouldn't know how you died just now."

Qing'er spoke with a still indifferent expression, and her eyes swept across the people from the Qinghong Ancient World, completely ignoring them on an equal footing.

Whether it was her or the rest of the cultivators, the attitude toward these Lower Realm geniuses was like treating a group of insignificant ants, and they would not have any good looks. Even in her opinion, these little bugs were not qualified to talk to Gu Changge at all.

"Qing'er is not allowed to be rude." Hearing this, Gu Changge smiled lightly, then interrupted her with a wave of his hand, looked at the girl in the red dress in front of him, and said,

"This is the way this world is, where the weak prey on the strong, and natural selection prevails. If you don't want to be in the same situation as today one day, where even blocking the way of others will get you slaughtered by others, then you should first make your fists bigger. At least you won't fall so badly like today."

While speaking, he took out a clean and tidy handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Xue Yan in front of him.

"Many… thanks for your warning, my lord." Xue Yan looked at the handkerchief handed in front of her in a daze, and her eyes widened.

The little face that was originally pale due to the serious injury suddenly turned red, and suddenly felt a little at a loss. She never thought that Gu Changge would take the initiative to warn her so much, and even handed her a piece of a clean handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.

"This…"

All the cultivators around also stared wide-eyed in disbelief, unable to believe the scene they saw in front of them. After reacting, everyone cast envious and jealous eyes on Xue Yan, even Qing'er was extremely envious and jealous.

She really couldn't figure out why Master Changge said such things to such a little bug and handed her a handkerchief.

Could it be because this girl was good-looking? But in this Upper Realm, the most indispensable thing was a beautiful woman.

"Junior Sister Xue Yan…" Lu Ming, who was limping over from a distance, was also shocked when he saw this scene, and an inexplicable and nameless anger arose in his heart.

Logically speaking, because of Gu Changge, they were saved and survived. He should be grateful to Gu Changge, but for some reason, there was an indescribable hostility in his heart, as if the two of them were mortal enemies.

Especially seeing such a scene.

"Thank you… thank you, my lord." Under the envious and jealous eyes of many companions, Xue Yan reacted hastily and carefully caught the handkerchief handed over in front of her.

In her mind, it was more than just a simple piece of handkerchief. After all, it was given to her by Gu Changge himself under the watchful eyes of everyone.

Although she didn't know Gu Changge's identity. But judging from the expressions of the people around, she also understood that after tonight, on this huge Battlefield of Hundred Realms, no one would dare to embarrass her anymore.

Even those high-ranking and powerful figures now smiled kindly at her. This made Xue Yan a little dazed, how could she be so lucky?

And just when she was in a daze, Gu Changge had already taken Qing'er, walked past her, and headed toward the palace complex in the depths, just like giving alms to a little beggar on the street.

By coincidence, Xue Yan didn't know where she got the courage from, so she turned her head and asked Gu Changge, "May I dare to ask… Your name? If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely repay your great favor today."

As soon as she finished saying this, she felt her heart beating wildly, extremely nervous as if she shouldn't have asked such a question with her humble status. And hearing her words, everyone was even more envious. She was inexplicably valued by Gu Changge, and she didn't even know her name.

How lucky was this? Even if it was the accumulated luck on the ancestral grave, it was far from enough.

"Oh? There's no need to repay." Gu Changge heard the words with a faint smile on his lips, without turning his head, he said casually, "As for the name, I think someone will tell you."

Afterward, the envoys from the arena in front of them respectfully walked over, led the way for them, and led them into it.

"Why would he do this…"

In the dark, a slim figure wearing a bamboo hat and dressed in black had been paying attention to this scene. Seeing Gu Changge stepping into the depths of the palace, she silently looked away.

On the girl in the red dress, she vaguely saw her original shadow. In the beginning, she also came from the Lower Realm and was looked down upon by many cultivators. If it weren't for being valued by Gu Changge, she didn't know how much injustice and humiliation she would have suffered.

"My lord…" Thinking of this, the expression in her eyes became more painful and struggling, and then some hostility emerged, gradually covering the remaining clarity.

On the other side, under the leadership of the people arranged by Qing'er, Gu Changge quickly entered the inner palace. It was completely different from the pavilions seen outside, but this place was a roundabout underground passage!

There were steps leading to it, with spirit oil lamps on both sides, and the atmosphere was dead silent. The location of the arena was impressively underground.

"The walls here are engraved with formation patterns, which erupt at critical moments, and the power is definitely not small. It can trap cultivators in the Sacred Realm and avoid accidental battles." Tracing Gu Changge's gaze, Qing'er explained.

"Such an arrangement is quite deep." Gu Changge nodded and casually scanned around. The range was thousands of miles away, and the layout was similar to that of the Colosseum, with seats on both sides.

However, it was separated by a special barrier in the middle, so it was impossible to spy on the scenes on both sides. It was such an elegant and quiet island, no one would have imagined that such a large arena was hidden there.

There were countless death row prisoners and cultivators who died tragically every day.

As for why he wanted to help the girl in the red skirt just now was only to see if there would be anything interesting between the destined girl and the original protagonist after he got involved.

In the final analysis, what he did just now was due to Gu Changge's bad taste.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 683: Cautious Lord of Hell, A game

The scale of the arena was very large and there were multiple worlds inside. One could notice the fluctuations of space from the restrictions were pervasive. There were seats on both sides, already filled with cultivators from all sides, all excitedly staring at the fighting field ahead, making it extremely lively.

Although the seats were separated by a special formation, in the eyes of advanced cultivators, this barrier was naturally empty, and they could easily spy on every move of the surrounding cultivators. However, if one did this, it would easily be regarded as a provocative act in the eyes of some old monsters.

So no cultivator would be that stupid unless it wasn't necessary. Knowing the appearance of Gu Changge, the person in charge of the arena here personally came over and arranged the best private room for him, so that he could have an overview of everything in the arena.

In the private room, the brilliance was intertwined with the permeating fragrance of tea. Many beautiful maids came to serve tea and water, presenting all kinds of crystal clear spiritual fruit food. The big figures not far away also approached his seat intentionally or unintentionally, wanting to know the purpose of Gu Changge's visit to the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

Gu Changge's every move had extraordinary significance in their eyes and needed to be carefully considered.

"When the time is up, the person in charge here will open the entrances on both sides of the arena, releasing the death row prisoners or criminals who would participate in the fight, letting them start fighting below."

"Sometimes he will introduce the origins and general strength of the two fighters to the audience so that the audience can place bets, or some disciples of the Great sect will make an offer to directly buy those death row prisoners or criminals."

"However, the main reason many people participate in the gladiatorial fights here is to gain points from the opponent."

"Behind Vermillion Bird Region, Green Dragon Region, White Tiger Region… There is a points hall dedicated to exchanging points for various divine powers. Many ancient books and forbidden techniques that have been lost to the outside world can be found here. There are also scales and feathers from ancient times, so many cultivators will find a way to come here to try their luck, maybe they can exchange for a divine scripture or supreme law."

In another elegant room that was draped in the immortal mist around the curtain to hide the surrounding vision. Gu Changge sat behind the curtain, holding a white jade teacup while gently blowing the hot air on the surface with an extremely leisurely expression as Qing'er explained to him while looking at the arena below.

She instructed the person in charge here to bring up the list of people who would participate in the death fight tonight. The War of the Hundred Realms had not yet begun. Therefore, even if many geniuses of Lower Realm showed up here, they would not participate in this fight, only experiencing the cruelty here in advance.

"Are the headquarters of Hell and Buddha really hidden here?" When Gu Changge heard what Qing'er said, he was thinking about other things in his mind.

His purpose in coming to the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was to find the headquarters of Hell and Buddha, so as to completely wipe them out. As for the results of these many Lower Realms, it was not in his consideration.

"My lord, the cultivators on the list are all those who will participate in the fighting tonight. Some are death row prisoners from the Vermillion Bird Region, and some are outsiders who came here for training."

Soon, Qing'er received all the lists of the participants of the arena in the main city of Vermillion Bird Region. She presented this jade slip to Gu Changge.

The territory of the entire Battlefield of Hundred Realms was extremely vast, and cultivators were even more mixed. Although she was the eldest lady of the Wan Dao Business Alliance here, she couldn't guarantee that the list in her hand was complete. So Gu Changge briefly glanced at it and then put it down.

Relying on this list alone was not enough for him to determine the location of Hell and Buddha, let alone find their contact point and then discover their headquarters. Such difficulty was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.

"Perhaps we need to change the method. If Hell and Buddha are smart, they should be vigilant about my intentions and not dare to leave a slightest clue. At this time, the deeper you dig, the less likely you will be able to find any clues." Gu Changge frowned and suddenly thought of another possibility.

The rise of Spring Breeze Pavillion in recent years was like a prairie fire, which was unstoppable. Hell and Buddha, the two assassin organizations that have existed since ancient times had long regarded it as a thorn in their side and in their flesh, so they wished to get rid of it.

Thus they must have investigated the origin of the Spring Breeze Pavillion, and even tried to infiltrate people into it.

During this period of time, the Wan Dao Business Alliance had been closely connected with the Spring Breeze Pavillion, and the Master behind Hell and the Buddha was bound to connect the two. Behind the Wan Dao Business Alliance, there were many shadows of him.

"Actually, when I showed up here, Hell and Buddha already noticed it… An excessive investigation would be counterproductive, so it's better to go with the flow and do the opposite." Gu Changge shook his head lightly and sighed in his heart.

He thought of a loophole that he hadn't noticed before, so he still thought things too simply.

After all, for many epochs, Hell and Buddha had been able to avoid the revenge of countless forces, so they naturally had their own way to survive. He underestimated these two forces too much. That was why he came to this place so recklessly but ignored their foundation of survival.

Take Hell as an example. It was said that there were ten halls in Hell, and each hall performed its own duties, in charge of the dark transactions from assassination in the Upper Realm.

Thirty million years ago, the Lord of the First Hall of Hell, that was, King Qin Guang, was attacked by a formidable enemy in Mount Yin, and he was seriously injured, leading to his death. Because of this incident, the first hall of Hell had almost fallen apart.

Even the high-level officials in charge of life and death, such as the Judges and the Black and White Impermanence were killed by the other halls of Hell. Because of this incident, the various sects in the Upper Realm discovered that the original Hell itself was not a solid entity, they had their own factions and were not united.

Of course, Gu Changge also found out about this matter in the Gu family classics. Later, it was said that the Lord of Hell re-established the rules and a palace. Even King Qin Guang was personally selected by him from among his disciples.

Now thirty million years had passed, and if the first hall of Hell had not changed hands, the cultivation base of King Qin Guang might have far surpassed that of ordinary Enlightened beings.

The masters of the other halls were even more unfathomable, let alone the Lord of Hell who had never changed positions.

"The Lord of Hell has lived for at least several epochs, and such a character is unlikely to act recklessly. Any little sign that will affect his plans will fall into his eyes." Gu Changge put down the cup, feeling more interested for a moment.

He underestimated the Lord of Hell, and now the other party was probably already tightening his hand on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. If he only followed the clues like this, it would be difficult to solve this matter before the wedding date. historical

"It just so happens that all the forces are guessing my intentions, so let's play a game." Gu Changge suddenly smiled slightly and looked at the arena.

The fences made of special divine gold on both sides were slowly being pulled up, and then the two figures, under the gaze of everyone, slowly walked onto the arena and began the next terrifying fight.

In the surrounding auditorium, all the cultivators were staring at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were either bloodthirsty, excited, or displaying anxiety and worry.

As the host in the arena announced the rules for everyone and the two people's respective reasons for coming, the fight finally began. The gorgeous and eye-catching brilliance filled the air as the formation pattern spread like a restraint, sealing off the surrounding void all at once.

All kinds of terrifying killing moves criss-crossed, leaving a surging divine fire. There was also a sword energy splitting the air, blood mist filled the air, and the scene was incomparably horrifying. If it weren't for the powerful formations engraved here, the shockwaves of fighting alone would be enough to destroy the space here.

It had to be said that the cultivators who dared to step into this arena were not ordinary people, at least in the same realm, it was difficult for them to find opponents. The two fought hundreds of times, moving back and forth and it was extremely tragic.

The body of one of them was torn apart as blood gushed out like a spring, but he still kept his face unchanged, fighting with his opponent. Such a shocking and tragic scene made many geniuses who came here for the first time tremble in their hearts, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.

In front of the arena, there were also people in charge behind the scenes of the arena placing bets. Piles of spiritual stones, divine medicines, and even secret techniques were bet, making the divine light shine brightly in all directions. The eyes of many cultivators' turned red with incomparable eagerness.

The fight between two people in the arena was not only related to the life and death of the two, but to them, it was an indescribable and terrifying wealth.

"The strength of the two people in today's match is so terrifying. In the past, they were all existences that suppressed the situation."

"Could it be because of Young Master Changge, the master behind the arena arranged these powerhouses in advance?"

Looking at the horrific fighting in the arena, the brows of many big figures were slightly frowned. They were regular visitors here, and they were already used to this kind of fighting. But from their point of view, such a fight was supposed to happen in the end, yet they saw it in the first fight today.

This made them suddenly have some guesses in their hearts. Could it be that Gu Changge had come to the Battlefield of Hundred Realms to select death row prisoners?

"Is this the fight we will face next?" A group of people from the Qinghong Ancient World looked a little dull and couldn't believe it when they watched the terrifying battle in the arena.

Many people even quietly swallowed their saliva to stabilize their minds. Under such a terrifying battle, they had no chance of surviving, let alone getting a good ranking and winning the World Luck.

This was simply unrealistic.

At this moment, they even thought about giving up and returning to their original world as soon as possible. The Upper Realm was too terrifying and cruel, and it didn't belong to them, the frogs in the well.

"I just need this kind of training to become stronger." However, compared to everyone's fear, Lu Ming, who had recovered a lot from his injuries, was filled with fighting spirit as he clenched his fists.

He thought a lot. The reason why he was humiliated, belittled and slaughtered just now was because he was too weak. Faced with this opportunity to hone himself, how could he give up so easily?

"Junior Sister Xue Yan…" There were many thoughts in his mind, and Lu Ming couldn't help turning his head to look at Xue Yan who still looked a little dazed beside him.

Since she was rescued just now, Junior Sister Xue Yan had been out of her mind and had a lot of things on her mind. Lu Ming knew that it was because of the big man named Gu Changge.

From the mouth of the Confucian shirt man, they already knew a lot about Gu Changge, and it was impossible for them not to be shocked. Until now, their scalp was still in a state of numbness.

Lu Ming also understood why those geniuses and domineering disciples of the ancient royal family had such an attitude in the end. Because such a character stood at the top of the Upper Realm, overlooking the Heavens of all ages.

One word could break the cycle of birth and death in all realms, and one word could change the entire Upper Realm. To put it bluntly, one thought of the other party was enough to destroy the Qinghong Ancient World behind them thousands of times.

And such a person happened to have an intersection with them, and even had a few words with Junior Sister Xue Yan. This was simply unimaginable, like a dreamlike thing.

One must know that before this, the man in the Confucian shirt had an indifferent and condescending attitude toward them. But now he was flattering Junior Sister Xue Yan to the extreme.

Those big figures in the Vermillion Bird Region also sent people to send a lot of good things to Junior Sister Xue Yan just now to display their kindness. The news of this place had been sent back to the station behind them. Their elders were also probably on their way here, feeling ecstatic.

"Brother Lu Ming, are you calling me?" The girl Xue Yan, who had been in a trance, heard Lu Ming's voice at this time as she returned to her senses before looking at him and asked.

Until this moment, she still felt a little unreal. Even in the Qinghong Ancient World, she was the daughter of a sect master who was sought after by countless people. But she still felt that all of this was a dream and it was unbelievable.

"Junior sister, you…" Lu Ming was a little dazed, then a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he fell silent.

He originally wanted to say a lot, but for some reason he couldn't say it all at once. It seemed that the junior sister in front of him had already separated an endless distance from him, and was no longer familiar with him.

"Miss Xue Yan, let me tell you, since that person has noticed you, you must find a way to contact him again, it will affect you, the sect behind you, and even the world you are in. There are endless benefits. You don't even need to participate in this Battlefield of Hundred Realms, you can easily get World Luck…"

The man in the Confucian shirt didn't notice the change in Lu Ming's expression and he was still giving advice to Xue Yan with a flattering smile. However, upon hearing these words, Lu Ming couldn't help clenching his fists under his sleeves.

What does he think Junior Sister Xue Yan was? Was he planning to let her approach that lord to please him?

Soon, the first fight in the arena was over, the winner lived and the loser died, and won all the points of the opponent. Behind the fence, another death row prisoner appeared, and the second fight began, and so on.

Gu Changge watched the fourth match all the time, and finally shook his head and left with some regrets. The people who had been paying attention to his actions were also shocked, thinking that Gu Changge should have come here to choose something.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 684: The theory of the Halls of Hell, Lu Ming's so-called opportunity

The scene of Gu Changge getting up and leaving the seat was noticed by almost everyone in the arena.

Many people had come here tonight because they heard the news of Gu Changge's appearance. Now that he had no interest in staying any longer, everyone naturally didn't want to stay any longer.

Judging from Gu Changge's attitude tonight, many people guessed that he should have come here to pick some experienced death row prisoners or servants. After all, with Gu Changge's current status, he probably didn't like ordinary followers or geniuses.

The entourage he wanted to choose was at least in the Sacred Realm, or the existence of the Quasi-Supreme Realm or above it. Even in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, quasi-supreme cultivators were rare and extremely hard to find.

Of course, this was everyone's opinion. As for the truth of the matter, no one knew.

Once Gu Changge left, the host in charge of the arena moved his eyes slightly as he quietly passed down an order so that the death row prisoners behind him would not have to come on stage.

"The lord has left?"

The group of people from the Qinghong Ancient World was also very surprised. They and Gu Changge were not from the same world, so they didn't dare to have other fantasies in their hearts.

It was just that they couldn't help but look at Xue Yan with envious eyes. Soon, the news about this place was passed back by the people of various forces in the dark.

Many geniuses who felt that they were powerful also began to gear up and were eager to participate in this gladiator match, so they could attract Gu Changge's attention and become his followers.

An undercurrent that Gu Changge intentionally created swept across the entire Battlefield of Hundred Realms in an instant. Except for Vermillion Bird Region, the other regions, Green Dragon Region, and White Tiger Region were also the first to get word of it.

"Could it be that this person surnamed Gu just came here to pick followers? Is it because I was too cautious? Or did he do it just to deceive others? With ulterior motives?"

In the depths of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, in an extremely gloomy palace.

Several terrifying figures shrouded in the monstrous fog stood upright, their eyes were disillusioned, and there was a terrifying scene evolution. The moon sank and the stars were destroyed, and the world collapsed.

Their cultivation bases were extremely terrifying as the vast and boundless fluctuations were like being in an abyss, which was endless and boundless.

At their feet, there was a vast pile of bones, including the skulls of Saints from ancient times, as well as the corpses of Supreme beings and hand bones of Enlightened beings in recent times.

Each piece was crystal clear and hard, like divine iron, filled with undissipated divinity. For the assassins who walked in the dark, every bone here once represented a brilliant achievement.

The owner of each bone had a prominent status and origin, otherwise, it would not be eligible to be listed in this hall as a collection. There were ten halls in Hell, and each hall was located in a mysterious space.

Even the respective Hall Masters could not find each other's space coordinates. This was also the reason why Hell had been able to evade the siege and extermination of all forces since ancient times.

But like today, the masters of the Ten Palaces gathered a total of six people, which was also one of the few moments in the history of Hell since its existence in the Upper Realm.

Moreover, every time, it was because of a major event that was related to the life and death of Hell.

"Don't worry about this matter. We don't know what Gu Changge's intention is now, so it's better not to act rashly." historical

"The power behind Gu Changge is really terrifying. If we confront it head-on, the only outcome would be getting smashed to pieces."

A terrifying figure wrapped in black fog opened his mouth, with an endless murderous aura permeating his body. His eyes were deep, but he looked extremely cautious.

Hell had existed so far and had made countless enemies. If the location of their headquarters was suddenly revealed, it would inevitably be attacked and suppressed by various forces. This was not the situation they wanted to see.

"If he's only here to pick followers, that's okay, But I'm afraid he has other plans. The Spring Breeze Pavilion having no connection with him? I won't believe it."

Another Hall Master opened his mouth, his figure was also shrouded in thick fog, and one couldn't see his true face clearly. There were vast fluctuations as a murderous will intertwined beside him.

Each of the Ten Great Hall Masters of Hell were from a monstrous generation who slaughtered the Heavens and countless cultivators and creatures had died in their hands.

Everyone who had come to this step would naturally not be simple. Their minds were extremely cautious, and they would not take risks easily. If it was someone else, they would naturally have the means to make him disappear into the Battlefield of Hundred Realms without a sound.

But it happened that this person was Gu Changge, and his strength was so strong that in the current Upper Realm, there might not be many people who could compete with him. Even in the case of severe injuries, he could still resist several black-clothed Enlightened beings in the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty.

They didn't dare to think of that at all.

"It's a pity, the master of the first hall has not yet reached that level of cultivation. Otherwise we ten people would work together to set up the Immortal Destruction Formation, and that would surely be able to fight Gu Changge."

"If I can kill Gu Changge, my reputation in Hell can definitely return to its peak, so why should I be so afraid of him."

At this time, a Hall Master who had never spoken shook his head with some regret. His eyes were cold, and there was a terrifying murderous aura permeating the air.

The Great Immortal Destruction Formation was the untold secret of Hell, which had been passed down since ancient times. However, once unleashed it must be maintained by the joint efforts of the ten Hall Masters. Its power was unimaginable, and it could even kill Immortals.

Thirty million years ago, the former master of the first hall was ambushed, and he was suspected of being seriously injured and died, but he disappeared afterward.

The current master of the first hall was still much worse than the previous master of the first hall, and it was difficult to support the operation of the Great Immortal Destruction Formation.

Of course, until the end, they didn't want to have a conflict with Gu Changge.

…

And just when the Hall Masters of Hell were discussing how to solve this trouble. To the east of the Vermillion Bird Region, there were pavilions and palaces.

The group from the Qinghong Ancient World returned from the arena. After explaining to the several elders behind them, they also returned to their respective courtyards, intending to rest.

Lu Ming returned to his room as he carefully looked around. He confirmed that no one was there and the doors and windows were closed. At the same time, there were restrictions placed to prevent prying eyes of others.

"You promised me that after I come to the Upper Realm, you will give me a great opportunity." Lu Ming's face became very calm as if he was muttering to himself, but it was more like talking to another person.

"I didn't expect that there would be such a day for me to return to the Upper Realm. I really didn't expect it." And the moment Lu Ming finished speaking, a cloud of misty brilliance suddenly lit up under his sleeve.

Immediately afterward, a piece of gravel shaped like crystal and amber emerged, with a brilliant divine light, extremely eye-catching and gorgeous. Unpredictable fluctuations were permeating the broken stone as the void reflected here was crystal clear and mysterious.

At the same time, a middle-aged man's voice emerged from it. It seemed very plain, but also seemed to be very vicissitudes, having experienced the harsh world.

Seeing this scene, Lu Ming had already realized the strangeness as he said calmly, "Senior promised me at the beginning that if I could come to the Upper Realm, he would give me a great opportunity. Have you forgotten?"

This piece of gravel was found by him when he was young. At that time, it suddenly flashed across the night sky one day like a meteor and then smashed into the backyard.

In the beginning, this mysterious gravel absorbed the aura of his cultivation, and then fed back more pure and profound spiritual energy to him. Because of this, Lu Ming, who was born in a small place, had laid a very solid foundation of cultivation since he was a child.

Even in the face of those big disciples, such as Xue Yan, he still had the power to fight. To put it bluntly, his achievements today were inseparable from this mysterious gravel.

Later, by accident, he discovered that there was actually a space inside this mysterious gravel. In this mysterious space, time flowed very slowly. Normally, it would take him several months or even a year to study the secrets of the techniques thoroughly.

After he thoroughly researched this mysterious space, it had only been less than half a month in the outside world. Because of this, Lu Ming's cultivation was advancing at a godly pace, and he rose to fame and became a well-known genius in his world.

So much so that later he joined the sect where Xue Yan belonged and received the qualification to enter the Upper Realm to participate in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

Of course, it was not long ago that he entered the sect where Xue Yan was, and only then did he know that there was still a remnant soul hidden in the gravel space.

At that time, the remnant soul tried to take over his body, but because his body was too weak to accommodate the remnant soul, he had to give up taking over. Although Lu Ming survived by luck, he was extremely wary of that remnant soul afterward.

The other party had spoken many words and promised many conditions, still he did not agree. Only the matter of bringing it to the Upper Realm was more reliable in Lu Ming's opinion.

"Hehe, little guy, when I was in the Upper Realm, your ancestors hadn't even been born yet? How dare you question my words?"

The middle-aged man in the mysterious gravel felt the long-lost Laws of Heaven and Earth here, and couldn't help laughing. His appearance was very faint, and it was difficult to maintain his original appearance. However, he could still see the stalwarts of the past, with a tall figure, deep eyes, and breathtaking majesty.

Even if it was a wisp of the remnant soul, it still had an invincible aura that looked down on everyone. At the peak of his cultivation, not to mention swallowing everything, sweeping the Heavens, he was invincible in the Upper Realm.

"The junior dare not question the senior's words, but only hopes that the senior can keep his promise, and give the junior the opportunity promised to the junior." Lu Ming still maintained neither a humble nor an overbearing attitude.

He knew that the other party had the means to easily end his life. But at that time, the other party swore on their Dao heart, which was related to the life of the soul in the future, so Lu Ming was not worried that the other party would break his promise.

"Don't worry, I was an equal figure among all powerhouses back then. Even if I was attacked and killed by my enemies later and experienced the greatest crisis in my life, I still survived. Would you miss this opportunity?"

The voice of the middle-aged man was still very flat, full of heroic spirit, and he felt extremely disdainful of Lu Ming.

Lu Ming just didn't say a word about it and stood there silently. He understood that in the current Upper Realm, the middle-aged man in front of him might be the only opportunity he could grasp.

After experiencing tonight's arena, he even felt that his Junior Sister Xue Yan, who was very close to him before, was also becoming a stranger, and would eventually leave him. Therefore, he must become stronger in order to grasp everything that belonged to him.

"The piece of broken stone in your hand was found by me from a barren star field back then. It contained the divine pattern of time and space. Later, I unleashed it and refined it to make a divine weapon. It originally had seven layers, but when I encountered that life-and-death battle, it was smashed to pieces, leaving only the latter piece. Since you got it by chance, I will tell you the method of mobilizing this piece of gravel today." The middle-aged man looked at the piece of gravel still floating in the void and suddenly uttered to Lu Ming.

While speaking, he reached out a little, and a bright golden light fell into the center of Lu Ming's eyebrows. An extremely obscure and ancient scripture spread out in Lu Ming's heart. Every word appeared brilliant and eye-catching, with a power that could not be seen directly. His eyes widened in shock, it was the first time he had come into contact with such profound scripture.

When he was in the Qinghong Ancient World, the most profound scriptures he came into contact with were just some general lectures, not too deep.

"If I had obtained this scripture earlier, would all this be different?" Seeing all this, Lu Ming was extremely shocked, followed by a burst of joy and ecstasy.

"Don't be too happy, what I want to give you is not just that. Remember what I told you before, after coming to the Upper Realm, go to an organization called Hell and find the contact person in it, then I will give you a greater opportunity. What's the point of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms in this area?"

The middle-aged man looked at Lu Ming's shocked expression and seemed to be quite proud and then talked about another matter.

Thirty million years ago, he had an identity that everyone feared, even the leaders of Great sects feared him.

At that time, he traversed the Upper Realm, killing countless geniuses, Ancient Sages, and even Supremes, and Quasi-Emperors, wherever he passed, everyone trembled.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 685: The secret method, The confidence of the Son of Luck

It hadn't been long ever since Lu Ming's arrival in the Upper Realm, thus he didn't know what the middle-aged man was talking about. However, he still agreed cautiously, after all, he benefited from the middle-aged man.

As for what Hell was, he could just spend some time to find out. After explaining these things, the middle-aged man turned into a flash of light and flew back into the gravel. Now he was just a remnant soul, and he would not easily reveal his existence until he met someone he could trust.

Tens of millions of years ago, he was extremely powerful and looked down in all directions, but he also had countless enemies. He was attacked later, even severely injured and almost died, leaving only a lingering soul.

For ordinary cultivators, him in the state of a remnant soul was no different from a walking treasure.

Lu Ming's cultivation base and knowledge were relatively short, so the middle-aged man chose to stay by his side, not worried about Lu Ming's other intentions. Moreover, he also had the means to control Lu Ming, so there would be no accidents.

In the next few days, the geniuses of all Lower Realms who came to the Battlefield of Hundred Realms started fighting. A large number of geniuses died in this battle every day, and the battle situation was extremely tragic.

In addition, in the middle of the night, there would be horns blowing between various regions, making people's blood boil as killing intent surged.

A large number of warriors gathered outside the main city, beheading the heads of cultivators who provoked them in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms during this period to sacrifice their flag as they then began to fight.

Compared with the fighting among the geniuses from the Lower Realms, the battles between the various regions were more terrifying in momentum and scale, with the smoke billowing and blood running through the sky.

The gates of each region were wide open, and they rushed out of it like a torrent of cultivators to the other regions, as if they had accumulated hatred for several lifetimes. Their eyes were red, and they did not care about life or death.

This was the tradition and rule of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. On the last day of every month, great battles would break out among the various regions.

Gu Changge was not interested in this matter, he knew that this was a method used by Hell and Buddha to raise assassins. So in the past few days, he still haunted the arenas in the main cities of the major regions, and occasionally paid high prices to buy a few death row prisoners who were acceptable.

In this way, many cultivators sat back and watched the news that Gu Changge came here to select servants or followers. Compared with the rest of the Upper Realm, the death row prisoners on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms were indeed stronger and more experienced in fighting.

After figuring out Gu Changge's purpose, many forces felt somewhat relieved, not as anxious and fearful as before.

"Choose some death row prisoners first, and then deploy people from among them, and they will naturally infiltrate into Hell." Gu Changge had another plan in mind, waiting for Hell and Buddha to relax their vigilance first.

After all, this place was the place where Hell and Buddha raised their assassins. These death row prisoners or the geniuses of the decisive battle would eventually become the fresh blood of these two assassination forces and be injected into it.

So in the past few days, it seemed that he was selecting death row prisoners on the surface, but in fact, he was secretly doing things to insert his own people among those death row prisoners.

Although Hell and Buddha had always been cautious, Gu Changge's methods had always been hard to find, just like the Immortal Binding Technique, which was hard to guard against. He didn't believe that Hell and Buddha would be able to hide forever, as long as he followed a few clues, he would be able to find out its headquarters in the end.

It didn't look like there were many people around Gu Changge, but there were quite a few puppets within the Enlightened beings in his hands. This was an extremely powerful force. If there was no Immortal weapon or background power to counter it, it could sweep away an entire Supreme sect.

After half a month like this, the battle of geniuses from all sides on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms finally had some results. Some ancient worlds with relatively weak overall strength were basically wiped out by the entire army.

Only those ancient worlds with higher rankings had more surviving geniuses and had more hopes to compete for the luck of the world.

Among them, the most special one was Qinghong Ancient World. The strength of this world was not very strong, but in this battle, the geniuses who survived were among the best. Because of being in the Vermillion Bird City Arena that night, many people remembered a girl in a red dress from Qinghong Ancient World.

Even the big shots on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms all cast kind eyes on her. The rest of the ancient world didn't dare to act rashly. After seeing the geniuses of the Qinghong Ancient World on the battlefield, those who could choose to avoid the battle chose to avoid the battle. historical

"Thanks to Junior Sister Xue Yan, this time our Qinghong Ancient World can be ranked in the top 30, she is indispensable."

"Yes, without Junior Sister Xue Yan, we probably wouldn't even be able to make it into the top 100, let alone the top 30. This is simply unimaginable."

In the courtyard where the group from the Qinghong Ancient World rested, many geniuses were gathering together, and their words were full of excitement and joy.

Although they suffered a great blow to their hearts after coming to the Upper Realm, it was somewhat of an unexpected joy to be able to get to where they were today. Even after returning to the Lower Realm at that time, they could get a lot of rewards, not to mention there was a chance to stay in the Upper Realm and be valued and accepted by other forces.

"After the Battlefield of Hundred Realm is over, what is Junior Sister Xue Yan's plan?"

While speaking, the many geniuses here were a little curious, and they turned their eyes to the girl in the red dress who had been drinking silently on the other side.

"Me?" Xue Yan came back to her senses, frowned slightly before saying, "Maybe I will find a way to stay in the Upper Realm."

After seeing the long history and unfathomable depth of the Upper Realm, she felt even more small and powerless. If she returned to the Qinghong Ancient World, she would hardly have the chance to come to the Upper Realm again in this lifetime.

Not to mention after reaching this place. Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but feel a little envious. In the past few days, many powerful forces of the Upper Realm had extended an olive branch to Xue Yan.

From their point of view, this was a dreamlike and unbelievable thing, but now it just fell in front of Xue Yan, within reach. After all, she met a noble person, and they couldn't envy her luck, and they weren't qualified to envy her.

"Senior brother Lu Ming is powerful, so it shouldn't be a problem for him to stay in the Upper Realm." Thinking of this, they looked at Lu Ming on the other side.

In the battle of the past few days, Lu Ming's performance surprised them. Compared with the previous time in Qinghong Ancient World, he was obviously much stronger.

"I will definitely stay in the Upper Realm." Lu Ming clenched his fists, listening to the many conversations around him, he felt a strong sense of confidence in his heart.

He had already quietly inquired about the origin of Hell in these few days, and after learning everything, he was extremely shocked. He never thought that the middle-aged man in the broken stone was so powerful.

One of the most powerful assassin organizations in the Upper Realm, with an extremely long heritage spanning many eras. One that had killed many beings in the Upper Realm to the point of fear!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 686: Young Master wants to summon you, Qualified and well-behaved tool

But when many geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were discussing their future plans, there was a knock on the door outside the mansion.

"May I ask if Miss Xue Yan is here?" A smiling middle-aged elegant man stood outside the mansion and asked.

Many cultivators were respectfully following him, there were human races and ancient alien races, each cultivator was extremely powerful, and their aura was breathtaking.

The servant in charge of guarding the mansion had never seen such a situation before, his complexion changed slightly as he hurriedly said, "Miss Xue Yan is indeed here? May I ask who you are, my lord?"

Judging from the appearance of the middle-aged refined man, it could also be seen that he must have been in a high position for a long time, his status was not simple, and his eyes were faintly majestic.

"I am the third treasurer of the Wan Dao Business Alliance in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and I came here to look for Miss Xue Yan according to my lord's orders." The middle-aged elegant man smiled.

"The third treasurer of Wan Dao Business Alliance?"

After hearing the servant's report, all the people from the Qinghong Ancient World who rushed to the gate of the mansion couldn't help but gasp at the words, with shocked expressions on their faces.

The third treasurer of Wan Dao Business Alliance, this status was not necessarily lower than that of the master behind the Vermillion Bird Region, it was extremely mysterious, and one couldn't see them usually.

Who would have thought that he would show up here today and come here specifically to find Junior Sister Xue Yan?

Moreover, the lord in his mouth is probably that guy, right?

Thinking of this, everyone from the Qinghong Ancient World was shocked, and everyone cast envious eyes on Xue Yan.

"My lord, are you looking for me?" After being slightly stunned, Xue Yan also understood the horror of the identity of the elegant middle-aged man in front of her. She stepped forward and asked with a very respectful expression.

"It's not that I'm looking for you, but the Young Master is looking for you." The elegant middle-aged man smiled gently, "Come with me, don't keep the Young Master waiting."

His tone was very easy-going, but it felt kind of unquestionable, regardless of whether Xue Yan agreed or not. Of course, in his opinion, no one would dare to refuse such a thing.

One must know that even the goddesses of the Immortal forces in the Upper Realm would be ecstatic and excited when they learned that Gu Changge wanted to see them. How could this little girl from the Lower Realm be able to make Gu Changge send someone to look for her like this?

"That lord wants to find Junior Sister Xue Yan?" All the geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World were even more envious and jealous at this moment.

Over the past few days, they had already inquired a lot about Gu Changge through side conversations. He was a person who had the most monstrous power in the Upper Realm, but now he wanted to meet Junior Sister Xue Yan, what did this mean? They didn't dare to think about it, and they were so envious that they almost went crazy.

"Junior Sister Xue Yan, hurry up, don't make that lord wait too long."

"You will develop in the future, don't forget about us…"

All the geniuses from the Qinghong Ancient World spoke one after another, their words full of flattery.

"Junior Sister Xue Yan…" Lu Ming, who was originally determined to ask the remnant soul in the mysterious rubble tonight for martial arts and divine powers, now saw this scene, and a basin of cold water was poured down on his head.

That night, that big shot came to look for Junior Sister Xue Yan?

In an instant, he had imagined countless possibilities in his mind, and finally some pictures that made people dare not think too much appeared. Suddenly, the fist under his sleeve was clenched tightly, making a creaking sound.

Lu Ming took a deep breath, but it was difficult for him to calm down. He knew that, no matter from what point of view, Junior Sister Xue Yan couldn't refuse, even if she didn't want to go, she didn't dare to refuse. Such a great person could destroy the Qinghong Ancient World behind them thousands of times with just one sentence.

Faced with such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it was estimated that no woman could refuse.

Just when Lu Ming's thoughts were full of thoughts, Xue Yan smiled happily, and said to the elegant middle-aged man, "I'm sorry for the trouble, when will we depart then? I am truly terrified to have been summoned by Lord Gu, and I dare not make Lord Gu wait for half a moment longer."

"Let's go now." The elegant middle-aged man nodded, and he didn't expect that Xue Yan's performance to be neither humble nor overbearing. Her performance hit the man by a huge surprise.

This made him take a second look. He could only say that it was worthy of Mr. Gu, and the people he valued were all extraordinary. historical

Soon, the elegant middle-aged man left this place with Xue Yan. His figure gradually disappeared at the end of the long street, and he walked into the depths of the main city of the Vermillion Bird Region, the most glorious place in the palace.

Lu Ming looked at this scene with a slightly livid face, and suddenly felt that something that belonged to him was taken away, and he couldn't calm down for a while.

"Kid, find a liaison from Hell, I can help you get back what you love." At this time, a slightly laughing voice suddenly rang in Lu Ming's ear.

His pupils shrank, and then he recovered quickly, realizing that it was the middle-aged man in the mysterious broken gravel talking to him.

"How are you going to help me?" Lu Ming said in a deep voice.

"I can help you become the descendant of this generation of Hell, so that your status can be compared to that of Young Master Gu." The middle-aged man's eyes moved slightly in the mysterious gravel, and he smiled, speaking with great confidence.

Although he had never left the mysterious gravel for half a step, he had learned a lot of outside news from Lu Ming these days. Although the many rumors about the young man surnamed Gu sound bluffing, from his point of view, they felt too unreal, it was more like they were exaggerated countless times. How could the younger generation reach such a level at such an age?

Even the classics dare not record it like this.

"Descendant of Hell?" Lu Ming's breathing became rapid all of a sudden, and he naturally knew what this meant.

…

"During this period of time, many geniuses in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms disappeared mysteriously?" On the other side, in the glorious palace, in the deepest part of Vermillion Bird Region.

Gu Changge looked at a jade slip in his hand and raised his eyebrows lightly. The spies of the Wan Dao Business Alliance were spread all over the battlefields of Hundred Realms, so many things that were difficult for ordinary people to detect would fall into the information network of the Wan Dao Business Alliance.

He didn't expect that when he investigated the two forces of Hell and Buddha, there would be unexpected gains.

"The genius who disappeared mysteriously? Coincidentally, they all had some kind of special physique? If Su Qingge is here, why didn't she come to see me?" Gu Changge frowned slightly, feeling that things were a bit unexpected.

Apart from Su Qingge, he never imagined that there were other inheritors of demonic arts in this Upper Realm.

Of course, only the inheritors of demonic arts could devour the origin of a genius, and other forces and sects dare not do this. In the huge Upper Realm, it was not uncommon for some strange skills to appear, similar to forbidden demonic arts.

But Gu Changge had a feeling that Su Qingge should have already been in contact with Chan Hong Yi. She should be in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms right now, so she didn't come to see him, but avoided him on purpose.

"So you already know the truth? But a qualified and well-behaved tool should not have such thoughts…" Gu Changge put down the jade slip and his eyes gradually darkened.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 687: I want you to keep an eye on someone, Are you looking for me?

"My lord, the girl from Qinghong Ancient World you were looking for has already been brought." Just when Gu Changge put down the jade slip in his hand, from outside the palace, the voice of the servant sounded.

"She's here? Then let her in." Gu Changge's expression returned to normal as he nodded and said.

Soon, outside the palace, Xue Yan, led by the third treasurer of the Wan Dao Business Alliance, entered the palace.

She was wearing a red dress, her face was fair and delicate with eyes that were watery. Her hair was like clouds, but her expression was a little nervous, and she was holding her sleeves tightly with her bare hands, looking very uneasy.

As the most glorious palace in the Vermillion Bird Region, there were many masters here, not to mention there were too many terrifying powerhouses hidden in the dark. Their divine senses were as vast as the abyss, and their aura was rolling like an erupting volcano, suppressing this piece of sky as if it would fall down.

Just the way they looked at her made her want to suffocate, and her soul trembled. To put it bluntly, anyone here was like an ancient god, who could easily sweep through the Qinghong Ancient World behind her.

Xue Yan had various thoughts in her heart, making it difficult for her to calm down.

"Miss Xue Yan?" Suddenly, Gu Changge smiled and spoke. He was dressed in white with white socks and loose black hair. He was slender and straight, looking extremely simple and clean. On his handsome face, there was a smile that could make people feel like being caressed by a spring breeze, which could easily calm people's mixed emotions.

Seeing the detached and refined white man in front of her, even though Xue Yan was not an ordinary person, she stared blankly for a moment. Haze appeared on her cheeks, and it took a few breaths before she recovered.

"Xue Yan greets Mr. Gu." She saluted respectfully and her eyes fell behind Gu Changge.

Qing'er stood behind Gu Changge respectfully, making tea for him. The million-year-old spring water was boiling as enlightenment tea leaves were rolling within it emanating a rich tea fragrance along with many visions emerging.

The Dao was intertwined in the visions as the sun was shining, the golden sword, the palm-sized ancient clock, the golden small tripod… In terms of value, this cup of tea was definitely worth a city.

Xue Yan had only seen this kind of legendary thing in ancient books. The tea which could help cultivators realize the Dao. Even if they just inhaled the fragrance of tea, their cultivation would advance rapidly. She never thought that she would see it one day. Moreover, it was only used as ordinary tea, one that a person would drink every day. Even in terms of luxury, she seemed extremely powerless.

"I'm afraid only those existences who can cover the world with their hands, sitting and watching the world through the ages can do it…" Xue Yan's dazed expression quickly recovered, and she was not disturbed by these things anymore.

"I don't know… Young Master Gu, why did you summon Xue Yan today?" She cupped her hands and asked Gu Changge. historical

"I'm looking for you, naturally I wanted to ask you for a favor." Gu Changge smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to signal her to sit down.

Xue Yan was a little hesitant. She didn't understand what was going on that required Gu Changge to summon her. Could she do things that even Gu Changge couldn't do?

But she still sat down, waiting for Gu Changge to give orders. Seeing this, Qing'er behind him went over to pour her a cup of enlightenment tea and walked back before standing respectfully behind Gu Changge.

She knew that Gu Changge seemed to be playing a big game of chess, and Xue Yan in front of her was an extremely suitable chess piece.

"Enlightenment Tea…" Seeing the tea in front of her, Xue Yan was stunned for a moment. She really didn't expect that one day, she would be able to drink enlightenment tea.

Enlightenment tea was bubbling, braving the aura of Daoism that could make people intoxicated and light hearted. A big clock the size of a palm emerged from the vision, chirping leisurely along with the divine sword clanging the celestial light shining as if it was real.

She felt that every pore in her body seemed to be relaxing, and even her soul was absorbing the breath of enlightenment. The bottleneck to the next realm that she had encountered also showed signs of loosening.

"This thing is too precious, Xue Yan fears that she will not be blessed to enjoy it." However, she still looked in front of her with great difficulty and did not shake her heart because of enlightenment tea.

"It's just a cup of tea, it's nothing compared to the favor I can ask Miss Xue Yan." Gu Changge waved his hand, his eyes seemed a little appreciative as he smiled.

"Then Mr. Gu, why exactly are you… looking for me?" Xue Yan was very curious, and couldn't help but ask in bewilderment.

"I want you to keep an eye on a person for me." Gu Changge smiled, tapped his fingers on the table in front of him unhurriedly, and said, "Tell me about his every move and all the troubles around him."

"A person?" Xue Yan was stunned again, what kind of person she had to keep an eye on? And report his every move to Gu Changge truthfully?

"You should know this person." Gu Changge smiled, not surprised by Xue Yan's reaction.

After finishing speaking, Qing'er behind her stepped forward and handed a jade slip to her.

"This is… Senior Brother Lu Ming?" Xue Yan penetrated into the jade slip with her divine sense and saw the figure manifested in it. Her whole person was stunned as her eyes widened as if she couldn't believe it.

"Miss Xue Yan, you should be no stranger to him." Gu Changge actually didn't expect that this Son of Luck, whom he didn't care much about, would have an inexplicable connection with Hell.

The Wan Dao Business Alliance's spies were all over the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and many things could not be hidden from him.

In the past few days, although Lu Ming had been carefully inquiring about news about Hell, it was still very obvious to those who were interested. Especially since Gu Changge was also investigating the traces of Hell. However, in order not to startle the snake, Gu Changge did not directly send someone to arrest Lu Ming.

So he thought about it and planned to start with the destined daughter next to the Son of Luck, to see if he could follow the clues and learn what Lu Ming used to get in touch with Hell.

"Master Gu, can you tell me the reason?" Xue Yan's expression was somewhat struggling, but she didn't dare to refuse Gu Changge's request.

She was a smart person and knew that she was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Gu Changge, not to mention negotiating. Gu Changge didn't need her consent either. Naturally, there were thousands of ways to control or threaten her. Yet this person actually turned out to be Senior Brother Lu Ming who was very familiar with her.

Generally, the two were quite acquainted, and they often discussed Dao, even though their friendship was not shallow. But in her opinion, she still had inexplicable feelings for Lu Ming in her heart.

"Because he has the imprint of someone I want to find, so I want to find that person through him. Don't worry, I have no malice towards your senior brother." Gu Changge replied with a smile, taking a sip of tea.

Naturally, he would not say that he wanted to find the location of Hell through Lu Ming. There was no need for Xue Yan to know these things.

"So that's how it is." Xue Yan nodded slightly with a serious expression, but she didn't fully believe Gu Changge's words in her heart.

She also knew that in her capacity, it was impossible for Gu Changge to tell her all the reasons. The only thing she could do was obediently follow the instructions of Gu Changge.

Although Gu Changge looked gentle and elegant now, judging from many rumors, his methods were as ruthless as an unrivaled monster. Then, Gu Changge ordered Qing'er to hand Xue Yan a contact jade talisman.

There were special restrictions, which could be used to perceive her traces and actions. In addition, many things about Lu Ming could be passed on through this contact jade talisman.

Of course, the most important thing was that if Xue Yan dared to reveal all this, the people on Gu Changge's side would immediately notice it and take action to deal with it.

"Working for the Young Master, the benefits will naturally be indispensable to you." Qing'er put the contact jade talisman in front of Xue Yan.

There was a bit of a smile on her face, although Xue Yan was still no different from an ant in her eyes. But because of Gu Changge's relationship, she could no longer belittle her at will and make fun of her.

"I see." Xue Yan nodded and took the contact jade talisman, but her heart was a little heavy.

Originally, she thought that Gu Changge had other intentions to summon her at night. After all, she was thinking too much. Given Gu Changge's status, what kind of woman in the Upper Realm had he never seen before, so how could he be tempted by a woman from the Lower Realm?

"This is a lot of enlightenment tea, Miss Xue Yan, please take it back for your senior brothers and sisters."

After seeing Xue Yan agreeing, Gu Changge smiled and had no intention of keeping her, so he issued an order for her to depart.

Xue Yan was a little hesitant, she couldn't even imagine the value of this pot of enlightenment tea. But since it was given by Gu Changge at will, it was like an ordinary spiritual fruit wine, and she was not pretentious. After thanking her, she took the teapot and left.

The third treasurer who led her here before was still waiting for her at the gate of the palace. Seeing Xue Yan coming out with enlightenment tea in her hand, he couldn't help showing a bit of envy in her eyes.

In his capacity, he would have to pay a huge price for a single sip of Enlightenment Tea. Apart from Gu Changge, there were probably not many people in the huge Upper Realm who could afford such a luxury.

Of course, except tonight, Gu Changge ordered Qing'er to boil two pots of tea, and he would naturally have a chance to taste this mysterious tea later.

After Xue Yan left, the smile on Gu Changge's face also disappeared in the palace. His eyes were a little deep, revealing a bit of thought as he told Qing'er behind him, "Keep an eye on everyone from the Qinghong Ancient World. In addition… I want to know all the news about that genius named Lu Ming. Also send people to the Qinghong Ancient World to control his relatives and friends, don't let anyone go unnoticed."

After all, he was the Child of Luck, so there might be some accidents. So in order to be safe, Gu Changge decided to control his relatives and friends first. Even if Xue Yan was exposed at that time, he still had a way to make Lu Ming compromise and lead him to Hell.

Qing'er's heart trembled slightly, and with a serious expression on her face, she nodded and said, "Young master, don't worry, I'll arrange it right away."

Qinghong Ancient World was infinitely far away from this place, but it was one of the countless Lower Realms around here, just like the tiny dust in the sand of a river, even if it was destroyed by Gu Changge's palm, it would not produce the slightest wave, even more, if it was to control some people in it.

"Since you have appeared on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms and have not come to see me. Then I'll go find you."

After Qing'er went down to order this matter, Gu Changge also dismissed the rest of the people in the palace. He looked at the shining moon outside and shook his head lightly, before taking a step and disappeared.

Su Qingge's matter surprised him a bit. Now this accident must be resolved by himself.

Although the territory of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was vast and boundless, if Gu Changge really wanted to find someone, especially someone who had practiced forbidden demonic arts, it would be a piece of cake.

…

"The Token I gave you is still easy to use. You are indeed the inheritor of demonic arts. How many days have passed, and your aura has become so much stronger?"

At this time, in Hydra Region, in an extremely quiet courtyard, in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. Lan Yifei, the Daoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance had appeared. He was tall and handsome, with a refined and indifferent face as he said with a little admiration.

"How did you know I'm here?" Su Qingge stood in the distance, shrouded in black mist. One couldn't see her face or figure clearly as it was extremely blurry.

Her expression was indifferent, her voice was extremely hoarse, and no one could tell whether she was a man or a woman.

"Behind Hydra Region is my Dao Immortal Sect, so you can't hide your presence from me here." Lan Yifei smiled.

Su Qingge regained his composure and said, "Aren't you afraid that I would have killed you when you came looking for me?"

"I'm not afraid, you don't have the ability now either. I came to you because I wanted to know the identity of the true inheritor of demonic arts." Lan Yifei shook his head and said.

During this period of time, he had already studied the part of the forbidden demonic arts given to him by Su Qingge and felt that a door to practice that he had never seen before was slowly opening in front of him.

He also didn't suppress the intention of cultivating in his heart. Finally, he couldn't help but find a few corpses of powerhouses to cultivate.

As a result, this cultivation was out of control, and he even had the idea of letting him destroy the previous foundation and rebuild it with demonic arts.

Therefore, he wanted to know the identity of the true inheritor of demonic arts, so as to obtain the complete forbidden demonic art.

"I will tell you when the time is right, but now is not the time." Su Qingge said lightly and had no intention of informing Lan Yifei about this.

Lan Yifei frowned and replied, "Do you think I really won't take action against you?"

Now he had some doubts about whether Su Qingge knew who the true inheritor of demonic arts was, or if she was just a pawn kept in the dark. That was why she came up with such a reason to delay him.

"Then you can give it a try." Su Qingge's expression remained calm, without any change.

Although she was not Lan Yifei's opponent before, during this period of time, she devoured a lot of geniuses on the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, which made her cultivation improve deeply.

"You really won't cry until you see the coffin. Unless the real inheritor of demonic arts shows up, you will never be my opponent, especially if you are still on the territory of my Dao Immortal Sect." The smile on Lan Yifei's face gradually turned cold, and his tone was not polite.

"Oh, then you can try and see if you can kill me." A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Su Qingge's mouth, but it was a pity that her clear and absolute face was covered with mist, making it hard to see clearly.

Lan Yifei frowned very tightly. To be honest, he didn't want to fight Su Qingge here, because he couldn't tell whether Su Qingge had any backhands or cards.

"Then why have you been so reluctant to tell me the true identity of the inheritor of demonic art?" His tone was not kind, with a bit of doubt.

A look of disapproval flashed across Su Qingge's eyes, but she recovered quickly and said calmly, "You just need to know that you are… not qualified to know who he is."

If Lan Yifei knew that Gu Changge was the real inheritor of demonic arts. Would he still have the courage to snatch the complete forbidden demonic art from his hands?

He wouldn't dare to, even if he was given another hundred courage.

"You…" Lan Yifei didn't know what was going on in Su Qingge's heart, he just felt that he was belittled by her, and his face was slightly ugly.

He almost laughed out in anger and wanted to make a move so that Su Qingge could understand the disparity in strength between the two.

"It seems that you are looking for me?" But at this moment, a strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the courtyard, accompanied by a young man's voice.

Su Qingge's face under the mist changed drastically in an instant, turning pale all of a sudden.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 688: So she is just a pawn, The real person behind the scenes

With the sound of this voice, the entire courtyard seemed to be covered by a layer of unknown aura. The breeze stopped, time froze, and even the moonlight falling in the distance seemed to have become blurred.

This terrifying pressure and aura made Lan Yifei's complexion change suddenly, his whole body felt cold. He couldn't help but tremble, and turn his head to look at the source of the sound.

The world seemed to be trembling, time and space were distorted, and everything became fragments.

"Young… master…" On the side, Su Qingge, whose face was covered by the black mist , also turned pale all of a sudden.

This voice was all too familiar to her. It was just that she couldn't figure out how Gu Changge knew that she was in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and how did he find this place?

Since Gu Changge took the initiative to show up to look for her, even if she had wings, she would never be able to escape. With Gu Changge's current strength, not to mention sweeping the entire Upper Realm, but there were only a few people who were his enemies.

At this moment, many past memories with Gu Changge appeared in Su Qingge's mind, and the corners of her mouth could not help revealing bitterness and sadness.

After all, she was just a pawn.

In the courtyard, a slender figure seemed to appear out of thin air. He walked slowly. He seemed to be standing in another distant world. His whole body was extremely blurred, and one couldn't see his true face.

"Who the hell are you?"

Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, Lan Yifei couldn't help but take a few steps back. His scalp was a little numb, and he felt like a vast abyss in front of him was like a boundless void.

Standing in front of him, he was like a withered leaf under the raging waves, ready to be crushed to pieces at any moment. This kind of aura was far more terrifying than when he faced the Enlightened Ancestor of the Dao Immortal Sect.

"Who am I? Didn't I just hear that you are looking for me?" Gu Changge appeared and looked at Lan Yifei in front of him before saying with some interest.

He didn't expect that he would gain something else by following Su Qingge's aura. This person actually wanted to trick him, trying to find out the identity of the true inheritor of demonic arts through Su Qingge's mouth.

Ever since he became an Enlightenment being, he hadn't thought about this matter for a long time.

"You… you are that… true inheritor of demonic arts, why are you here?" Lan Yifei forced himself to calm down, but his voice was still trembling slightly as it contained a fear that he himself felt unbelievable.

This was completely different from the deity of the inheritor of demonic arts he speculated. Even an Enlightened being would tremble in front of this aura. The mysterious man in front of him had definitely entered the ranks of Enlightened beings, and he was not an ordinary Enlightened being!

"How can a inheritor of demonic arts reach this level? It's incredible."

At this moment, he didn't dare to think about this statement in detail, he just felt horrified, and even felt that Su Qingge was plotting against him.

No matter how he looked at it, the inheritor of demonic arts who caused chaos in all directions and devoured the origin of all traditional inheritors was just someone from the younger generation.

So how could that be connected with the person in front of him?

"The real inheritor of demonic arts?" Gu Changge let out a chuckle, then shook his head, "You are not wrong to think so."

After saying that, he ignored Lan Yifei, whose face was pale and extremely frightened. Instead, he looked at Su Qingge who had been silent all this time on the other side.

"What's the matter? Now that you see me, don't you intend to reveal your true face? Qingge?" He smiled and added.

"Master…" Su Qingge fell silent for a while, and the mist that covered his true figure immediately dissipated, revealing a beautiful face, but her eyes looked very complicated, with sadness, struggle, and pain.

But these emotions quickly dissipated, and it turned cold and calm, untouched by the dust, just like the moment when she first met Gu Changge.

"You are…" Seeing this scene, Lan Yifei was stunned for a moment, he never expected that Su Qingge's real body would be such a cold and beautiful woman like a moon immortal.

But in the next moment, his pupils couldn't help shrinking, and he suddenly felt that Su Qingge looked familiar. It seemed like he had seen her somewhere before.

"In Kunwu City back then, although I had never participated in the Divine Stone Conference, I witnessed the appearance of the maid next to Gu Changge. This is impossible…"

After reacting, Lan Yifei's voice trembled, and he couldn't help but take a few steps back. When he looked at Gu Changge again, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He felt an icy cold emerge all over his body, and his hair stood on end, as if the skull on head had been lifted, and endless ice water was poured in.

How was this possible?

"You are the maid next to Gu Changge…" Lan Yifei couldn't help asking Su Qingge. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief, feeling that he had discovered a terrifying secret that could shake the entire Upper Realm.

He didn't dare to ask Gu Changge's identity and still had the last trace of illusion in his heart.

"I am indeed the maid next to the young master." Su Qingge glanced at him calmly, without any fluctuation in her voice.

As for Lan Yifei, she could only say that he was pitiful. Even she didn't expect that Gu Changge would come to find her tonight.

This Lan Yifei actually wanted to know the identity of the true inheritor of demonic arts, but bumped into Gu Changge, she had nothing to say except that he was courting death.

Gu Changge didn't care about the change in Lan Yifei's expression as he looked at Su Qingge before smiling lightly and saying, "It seems that Qingge still remembers her identity, so why are you avoiding me?"

His tone was very easy-going, without fireworks and murderous looks, as if he was talking to an old friend.

Su Qingge's eyes fell on Gu Changge's face, then lowered slightly, and said, "I'm afraid you will kill me, my lord."

Gu Changge was so smart and it was impossible to hide from him about her contact with the Red Demon Chan Hong Yi.

She still remembered until now that when she was in the True Immortal Academy, her whereabouts were almost exposed, and she asked Gu Changge that if she was really the inheritor of demonic arts, what would Gu Changge do?

At that time, Gu Changge said in a half-joking tone that it was natural to eliminate demons and defend the Dao, and to restore the peace of the Upper Realm. But then he would come to keep her company too.

Su Qingge didn't know it at the time, but Gu Changge had already understood that her so-called identity as the inheritor of demonic arts was actually a fake. She was actually moved for a long time because of these words.

Later, no matter how difficult it was to conceal her identity, she thought that Gu Changge would kill her, but he didn't. He still answered the same way before, and helped her solve her worries and concealed her identity. She was very moved by this, but who would have thought that all of this was nothing more than Gu Changge's act of using her to play with the Upper Realm.

Once upon a time, for her, Gu Changge was her only support in the boundless Upper Realm, and the only thought she had when she was hunted down by many enemies.

Without Gu Changge, she would not be here. But in the end, she was informed of the truth. Even she was tricked and deceived by Gu Changge and she was just a poor pawn.

All her emotions and hopes collapsed overnight and turned into ashes. During this period of time, she had hated and resented. She also sobered up in confusion and even thought about the meaning of her existence in the future? Would she be like the Red Demon Chan Hong Yi, to take revenge for Gu Changge's actions that hurt her?

Or walk up to Gu Changge openly and ask him why he did this in the first place?

But all this seemed to be meaningless. Because Gu Changge would just smile lightly, and then abandon her without hesitation. Everything she had done over the years, even now, was actually to make Gu Changge look at her fairly, not wanting to be dispensable in front of Gu Changge.

"Kill you? I've never thought about it that way." Gu Changge shook his head upon hearing this.

"Then do you hate me?" Then, his palm stretched out and landed on Su Qingge's delicate white face, whispering softly.

"I hate you." There was some sadness and pain in Su Qingge's eyes, but she soon regained her composure, and said, "But… Now I don't hate you anymore, I am useless, I can only be reduced to a poor pawn."

"You are still as cute as ever." Gu Changge seemed to sigh, and then looked at Lan Yifei who was beside him, "It seems that he has already practiced demonic arts, so you should rest for a while." historical

"My lord…" Su Qingge didn't understand the meaning of Gu Changge's words and wanted to say something else. But in the next moment, she felt her eyes go dark, and her consciousness suddenly became blurred, and she collapsed limply in Gu Changge's arms.

"You are… Changge… Young Master Changge?"

Witnessing all this with his own eyes, even though Lan Yifei, as a Daoist of the Dao Immortal Sect found it hard to find an opponent among his peers, his voice was full of fear at this moment, and his soul was trembling. He was very sure of Gu Changge's identity!

Let alone him, even if he was the Ancestor of the Dao Immortal Sect, there was no way to escape from this place, and there would be no chance of survival.

Who would have imagined that the inheritor of demonic arts and Gu Changge, the current leader in the Upper Realm, would be the same person?

That was to say, all along, Gu Changge had kept a secret from everyone in the Upper Realm and played with them in his hands. He was the true man behind the scenes!

"The Daoist from the Dao Immortal Alliance?" Gu Changge's eyes fell on him, and his tone was calm, "That's a suitable identity, and he just happened to have been exposed to demonic arts. I'm giving you a chance to live…"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 689: The parasite of the Demon seed, The liaison of Hell appears

"Young Master Changge, please spare me… As long as you can spare my life… I'm willing to do anything." Lan Yifei's face turned pale, his eyes couldn't hide the fear and trembling as he begged for mercy.

Although he was a Daoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance, it did not mean that he was stupid. Even an Enlightened being would face a dead end while facing Gu Changge. In such a situation, what else could he do?

Although there was the Dao Immortal Alliance behind Hydra Region, and there were many powerhouses from the Dao Immortal Alliance here, he did not dare to ensure that those powerhouses could threaten Gu Changge. Since Gu Changge dared to show up here, he naturally had complete confidence and strength.

"You have practiced forbidden demonic arts, but that part of the forbidden demonic arts is not complete." Gu Changge glanced at him and said calmly, not worried that Lan Yifei would play tricks.

"I know, that's why I wanted to inquire about the identity of the true inheritor of demonic arts from your maid." Lan Yifei took a deep breath to keep his voice from trembling.

He was actually not sure what kind of grievances there were between Gu Changge and Su Qingge. But he didn't lie, he wanted to know who the inheritor of demonic art was, but he was just planning to complete his forbidden demonic art.

"Then I will grant you the forbidden demonic art now." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Gu Changge's mouth, and without giving Lan Yifei a chance to refuse, he flatly pointed out with the other hand.

Buzz!!

In the next moment, the void trembled, and black light emerged. It was dense like dark seeds that could not be melted, intertwined with a trembling aura as it suddenly rushed toward Lan Yifei's forehead.

"What is this…" Lan Yifei's expression became extremely frightened, and he couldn't escape at all.

He felt a cold and terrifying aura, which suddenly penetrated into his spiritual sea, and then entrenched in the deepest part of his soul.

A strange force continuously spread down from between the eyebrows, penetrated through the skin, lungs, and bones before finally descending into his spiritual sea, as if it had taken root in it.

This was a black seed, extremely mysterious and complicated. There were many Dao runes in it, and there were many mysterious scenes evolving. Even the collapse of the universe and the shattering of stars could be seen. It was more like a terrifying black hole that devoured all surrounding matter in one bite.

Lan Yifei felt that his soul and even his vitality had been swallowed up by this dark seed. The life, death, and thoughts of his whole person were completely out of his control, and it seemed that there were hands holding his soul tightly.

"Young Master Changge…Young Master, what is this?" Lan Yifei felt a little frightened and uneasy as he forced himself to calm down before asking with a slight trembling.

"This is naturally the complete demonic art you wanted. From today on, you are the inheritor of demonic art, so don't let me down." Gu Changge smiled lightly.

In terms of identity, Lan Yifei was a Daoist of the Dao Immortal Alliance, and he had been extremely low-key these years, and there were very few rumors about him. Therefore, Gu Changge planned to let him temporarily replace Su Qingge's identity, so as to confuse the opinions of the various sects in the Upper Realm.

Even if the matter was exposed at that time, he was not worried that he would sell himself out.

"The inheritor of demonic arts? Young Master Changge, this…" Lan Yifei's complexion changed, and he instantly knew what Gu Changge meant.

This dark seed was not the forbidden demonic arts at all, but a demon seed that could absorb nutrients to grow. He could use this dark seed to devour the essence of geniuses, so as to achieve the effect of cultivating forbidden demonic arts.

But after all, it only belonged to the demon seed, not him. He was just a tool for others, just a parasite of the demon seed. Moreover, this dark seed could also control his thoughts of life and death.

Gu Changge would come to pick the condensed essence that had been devoured when it matured.

"I think you should be able to do it. Even if you can't do it, you have to think about yourself and the sect behind you." Gu Changge smiled lightly.

Hearing this, Lan Yifei's face became even paler, and his whole body declined as if the backbone that supported his spine had been taken away.

Although the Dao Immortal Alliance was powerful, it was the most powerful and long-standing force in the Dao Immortal Heavenly Domain. But if there was a conflict with Gu Changge, there would only be the only possibility of destruction in the end.

"I understand, I dare not disappoint Young Master Changge." Lan Yifei had a dejected and bitter expression on his face. He didn't dare to refuse, and in the end, he had no choice but to accept his fate.

He didn't dare to joke with his own life and the Dao Immortal Alliance behind him. For him, what happened tonight caused too much of a stir. Gu Changge and the rumored mysterious inheritor of demonic arts were actually the same people.

Moreover, he also became a fake inheritor of demonic arts in a daze and was about to attract the attention of all the forces in the Upper Realm for Gu Changge.

…

After returning to the palace in Vermillion Bird Region, Gu Changge ordered someone to send Su Qingge to the Chaotic Star Region. The Chaotic Star Region was now her younger sister Ji Qingxuan's domain.

Gu Changge banned Su Qingge's cultivation with a forbidden technique and asked her to stay in the Chaotic Star Region for a while. As for the matter of Chan Hong Yi, he also vaguely guessed it.

A few months later, his wedding with Yue Mingkong might attract Chan Hong Yi to make a move. However, Gu Changge could only let go of this matter for the time being, because there were still matters concerning Hell and Buddha to be resolved.

"Qing'er, you should also send someone to keep an eye on the young man from Qinghong Ancient World these days." Then he called Qing'er and asked her to send some more people.

Gu Changge felt that the connection between Lu Ming and Hell was probably a secret and would not be revealed too easily. Except for the halo of Luck, Xue Yan was just an ordinary girl. Lu Ming didn't necessarily make her aware of many whereabouts.

"Yes, my lord." Qing'er was ordered to leave. She had just arranged for many powerhouses to go to Qinghong Ancient World, intending to control many of Lu Ming's relatives and friends according to the requirements of taking care of Changge.

There was no room for sloppiness in matters related to the two ancient assassin organizations of Hell and Buddha.

On the other side, Xue Yan returned to her temporary residence for the Qinghong Ancient World with the enlightenment tea given by Gu Changge under the arrangement of the third treasurer.

The rich aroma of Enlightenment tea permeated the air, and many visions emerged. There were scriptures chanted by Gods and Buddhas all over the sky. There were also small golden tripods, giant bells trembling lightly, and Dao swords intertwined within it.

This place had suddenly turned brilliant, and the brilliance was extremely gorgeous, giving people a feeling of wanting to ascend. Every inch of their pores went comfortable, greedily absorbing this aura of Dao.

"What is this?"

"Such a strong Dao fragrance, just taking a sip, gave me a sign of a breakthrough in my cultivation…"

All geniuses surrounded her in shock, staring at the teapot in her hand.

"Could it be that the tea in Xue Yan's hand is the legendary enlightenment tea?"

Even the elders who brought them to the Upper Realm stared in disbelief. Although they had never seen enlightenment tea, they had only seen a few words in the classics.

At this moment, they could almost conclude that what Xuey Yan was holding was the legendary Enlightenment Tea. Even in the historical records of the Qinghong Ancient World, not many people were able to drink this tea. Not to mention someone like Xue Yan who came back with such a big pot in her hand. This was too unbelievable.

"Junior Sister Xue Yan… Is this really true?"

The breathing of all geniuses became rapid, their eyes were full of fire, and their body was trembling as they spoke.

A group of elders couldn't sit still and they all stared at Xue Yan with incomparably eager eyes.

Xue Yan was not surprised by the reaction of the crowd. Even when she saw this thing at that time, it was difficult to calm down, and it took a long time for her to calm down. historical

"It was given by Mr. Gu. He let me bring it to all my brothers and sisters." She nodded slightly, opened her mouth to explain, and talked about why Gu Changge was looking for her.

Of course, she didn't mention that Gu Changge asked her to keep an eye on Lu Ming. Hearing this, the place went suddenly dead silent.

Everyone was shocked and speechless. They never expected that Gu Changge would ask Junior Sister Xue Yan to bring it to them.

"What virtue do we have? It must have been bestowed to us by that young master Gu."

It took a long time for an elder to restrain himself to be able to speak and his face was full of emotion and complexity. Through this incident, everyone could see how much Xue Yan was valued by young master Gu, and they were also honored to have the opportunity to taste this Enlightenment tea.

"This is a good thing. Even when I was at my peak, I didn't drink it more than a few times."

On the other side, Lu Ming was also staring at all of this, clenched his fists, and there was a huge wave in his heart. The mysterious gravel under his sleeve glowed with luster. The middle-aged man's voice rang in Lu Ming's ears, full of sighs and nostalgia.

"Is this really enlightenment tea?" Lu Ming was silent for a while and asked him in his heart.

"This is indeed Enlightenment Tea, that young master Gu is really generous and extravagant." The middle-aged man nodded and sighed.

Lu Ming fell silent again. Although Gu Changge summoned Junior Sister Xue Yan to go there in the middle of the night, nothing had happened, but the uneasiness in his heart became more intense.

As if something that originally belonged to him was slowly leaving him. Everyone from the Qinghong Ancient World was given a sip of tea tonight. Everyone was grateful to Gu Changge, wishing to worship him as a living Buddha.

But when it was Lu Ming's turn, he refused, thinking that it was a charity from Gu Changge. Even though he knew that this tea of enlightenment would greatly help his cultivation, he was unwilling to accept it.

"Since senior brother Lu Ming doesn't want to, then forget it." Xue Yan shook her head and didn't force him.

She was still thinking about what Gu Changge had ordered her to do. Before, she had an inexplicable affection for Lu Ming because she felt that he was more mature, resolute, and responsible than other geniuses of the same age. But looking at it now, it seemed that Lu Ming was hiding many unknown secrets.

For the next few days, Lu Ming spent cultivating the secret method of Hell that the middle-aged man gave him. These were the techniques that only the high-level officials of Hell could practice, and they could interact with others.

So he could use this method to find the other people of Hell hidden in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. But he didn't know that Xue Yan had been paying attention to his actions and reporting his actions to Gu Changge through the jade contact talisman.

Half a month passed quickly.

The Battle of Hundred Realms in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms became more and more fierce. Even the people from the Qinghong Ancient World were inevitably attacked and killed. Many weaker disciples died tragically in the battle.

Lu Ming, on the other hand, would take advantage of the rest time every night to go to the arenas in the cities of the Vermillion Bird Region to participate in the fights, so as to sharpen his combat experience and life-and-death fighting skills.

After all, the secret techniques passed to him by the middle-aged man were all related to the assassination, and a lot of fighting was needed to accumulate experience.

During this process, Lu Ming finally found a liaison from Hell through the secret method taught by the middle-aged man. It was not accurate to say that it was a liaison. Because the opponent was also participating in the fighting in the arena, the two felt familiar with each other's methods during the fight.

This fight ended in a draw.

The two tacitly chose not to continue to fight, but after the end, they found an abandoned courtyard where no one would disturb them to meet.

"Which hall do you belong to?" In the abandoned courtyard, facing Lu Ming, a skinny man with a somewhat ferocious appearance spoke with a highly hoarse voice.

Although this person looked ugly, his methods were extremely terrifying and cruel. Many death row prisoners in the arena were brutally killed by him, just to gain points from them.

Lu Ming was silent for a moment, thinking of the many things the middle-aged man said about Hell. In addition to the extremely mysterious Lord of Hell, there were ten other halls in Hell.

"I didn't come from any hall. I got the inheritance of Hell by accident, so I came here." He replied, and then explained in a seamless manner as the middle-aged man asked.

After falling for 60 million years, the middle-aged man was not sure whether there were still people he could trust in the current Hell.

"Your method is indeed very similar to the inheritance of my Hell, but it is completely different from other palaces." The skinny man frowned. Although he had some doubts about Lu Ming's words, he was not worried that Lu Ming had malicious intentions.

After all, his true strength was far stronger than that of Lu Ming.

Seeing this, Lu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that this person would be suspicious. Hell had always been mysterious, and it was difficult for outsiders to find its liaison.

That being the case, then he could just try to see if this person could take him there.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 690: It's time for the army to descend, Sealing the Heaven and Earth

"Is the Liaison of Hell finally about to appear?"

In the quiet courtyard, Gu Changge was leisurely drinking tea when he heard the news of Lu Ming. He was dressed in white clothes that were whiter than snow, and his hair flowed like a waterfall. They were tied with a simple hair tie. He was clean and unstained, seemingly detached as if he stood outside the world of mortals.

The Battlefield of Hundred Realms was extremely restless and chaotic during this time, but he seemed extremely carefree. Every day, he drank tea and listened to music in the courtyard, ordering people to move around the various regions to pick young seeds and confuse the audience.

Now, standing in front of him were Qing'er and many high-level officials of the Wan Dao Business Alliance within the Battlefield of Hundred Realms.

"According to Miss Xue Yan's message from the communication jade talisman, Lu Ming has been wandering around in the arena during this time, and seems to be looking for someone. Especially tonight, after the duel, he didn't immediately return to his residence." Qing'er held a jade slip in her hand as she reported truthfully and respectfully according to the information she had received.

"If that's the case, then my big net should start to tighten." Gu Changge smiled faintly when he heard the words and put down the cup in his hand before getting up.

After the voice fell, a faint terrifying wave appeared in the void behind him, followed by a vague space portal that seemed to be torn open. Alpha and several figures shrouded in the black mist emerged as they walked out.

Except for Alpha, these vague figures all had the strength of an Enlightened being. With every person standing there, there was a kind of terrifying coercion permeating the world. The faces of all the people in the courtyard changed a little, they were anxious and terrified.

If Gu Changge hadn't shown it in person, they wouldn't have dared to imagine that so many Enlightened beings were hiding in the dark, following Gu Changge's commands at any time.

This power alone was enough to easily sweep across the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms. Only when the masters behind the major regions showed up, would they be probably qualified to compete with one of them.

Of course, they didn't know that these Enlightened beings were puppets refined by Gu Changge. Although their original realm had been maintained, compared with true beings, there was still a huge gap.

"It's time for the army to descend too…" Gu Changge looked up at the vast sky and his tone was somewhat meaningful.

Now that the liaison from Hell had surfaced, it was time for him to send his army here too. historical

After all, this was a good opportunity for everyone to push the wall down. Since the existence of Hell and Buddha, they had made many enemies, and many forces hated them to the bone.

If they had been able to find the hiding place of their headquarters, they might have dispatched an army of masters to destroy them long ago. Over the years, the number of sieges and suppressions they had experienced was also innumerable.

"Young Master, since it is confirmed that the hiding place of Hell and Buddha is here, why not announce the news? Hell and Buddha have existed for many epochs, and the hidden background should be absolutely unfathomable. They will never give up or move away in a short time."

She knew that Gu Changge was going to deal with two ancient assassin organizations, Hell and Buddha.

Qing'er and the others still had a lot of doubts in their hearts, and they didn't understand why Gu Changge had to confirm their hiding place before making a move.

After all, the sooner the news about the location of Hell and Buddha was announced, the forces of all parties could make preparations earlier.

"If it's released too early, Hell and Buddha will make preparations. All I want is to catch them off guard." Gu Changge smiled lightly when he heard the words.

Outside of the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, he had already ordered good men to wait in secret. Now he only had to give an order, and this army could attack the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and destroy the hiding place of Hell and Buddha.

And at the same time, on the other side, according to the secret method taught by the middle-aged man in the mysterious gravel, Lu Ming found the skinny man in hell. He was following the other party, avoiding many spies all the way, and heading toward a group of palaces deep in Vermillion Bird Region.

Both sides were covered with palaces and pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings that looked extremely brilliant. An extremely spacious river flowed quietly in the middle, glowing with sparkling light from the little bit of sunlight along with the mist.

There were many cultivators around, some of them were lingering in romantic places, and some were spending their money in casinos and restaurants. Lu Ming didn't squint and tried his best to cover up the abnormality on his body, so as not to attract the attention of others.

He knew that there were so many masters in this place, and one mistake could cause unnecessary trouble. Soon, under the leadership of the skinny man, Lu Ming boarded an extremely tall divine boat, resplendent with gold and jade, shining with divine light. There were even more figures on it.

There was a faint mist floating around, and when the breeze blew, it diffused. Many jade boats were floating on the river, and there was even a faint melodic voice of weeping and moaning, which was touching.

"This is…"

Seeing the scene in the divine boat, even though Lu Ming was used to the strong winds and waves, felt a little shocked and couldn't help but look away. Many male and female cultivators had gathered together, warblers and swallows with makeup and a fragrant fragrance.

The skinny man who was leading the way couldn't help but sneer when he saw this, "So it's still a chick, what's all the fuss about."

Lu Ming's complexion changed slightly, but he recovered quickly. He had practiced Daoism for more than ten years, and he had indeed never experienced anything between men and women. Especially since these cultivators were still open-minded, chatting and flirting like this on the Divine Boat.

"Why did you bring me here to the Land of Wind and Moon?" He couldn't help asking the skinny man leading the way ahead.

"Aren't you looking for a liaison? Didn't I just bring you here?" The thin man laughed mockingly.

Hearing this, Lu Ming also had some understanding. From the outside, this place was indeed the place of wind and moon, who would have thought that there was a liaison of Hell hidden here?

"Be careful, don't think that the masters of my Hell will agree with you after getting the inheritance of Hell. The one I'm going to take you to meet in a while is a ruthless person who kills people while talking and laughing."

Seeing Lu Ming's expression, the skinny man was worried that he would offend that master, so he especially warned him a few more times.

Lu Ming nodded solemnly, feeling both nervous and expectant.

"Judging from the layout here, he should be taking you to see Meng Po's subordinates." The mysterious gravel under the sleeves glowed slightly as the voice of the middle-aged man rang in Lu Ming's ears.

Meng Po?

Lu Ming's expression moved slightly. He knew that there were ten halls in Hell, and the masters of each hall were also known as the Ten Kings of Hell by the outside world.

In addition to the Ten Kings of Hell, there were also the Ten Commanders and Four Great Judges… Meng Po was another special figure beside the Four Judges, and her status was not inferior to the Four Judges; she was extremely mysterious.

Of course, on top of the Ten Kings of Hell, there were still Five Ghost Emperors, as well as the Legendary Yin Emperor. He had no way of knowing this.

The middle-aged man in the mysterious rubble had never told him this either. A long time ago, Hell was actually called Hades. But later, for some reason, it seemed that it had violated a hidden taboo, so they had to change the name to Hell.

And just when Lu Ming's mind was full of thoughts. The skinny man in the front had already brought him to the hall on the bottom floor of the Divine Boat. Here he smelled a strange fragrance, like orchids and musk deer, with a sultry drunkenness as his blood flow sped up inexplicably.

"I heard you wanted to see me?" A charming and moving voice arrived from the front. It seemed that there was a mist spreading around it from a small distance.

Lu Ming's heart trembled, but thinking of the middle-aged man's explanation, he calmed down again. He raised his head and looked, only to find that there was another universe here with space fluctuations permeating it that seemed to cover everything around it.

A curtain fell in the distance, blocking everyone's vision. He could only vaguely see a gorgeous figure lying on this side with her head half propped up, as if she was smoking some kind of spiritual smoke, appearing extremely lazy.

"If your eyes dare to look around, then I'll dig them out." The charming voice sounded again, without the slightest killing intent as if he was just talking about an insignificant matter.

Lu Ming trembled all over, and hastily withdrew his scrutinizing gaze before lowering his head respectfully and said, "I beg to see Your Excellency because this villain actually has something to say."

"What's the matter?" The voice behind the curtain sounded again, without any impatience.

"The villain once received the inheritance of a certain great man of Hell…" Lu Ming remembered the middle-aged man's confession, and he didn't dare to hide anything, so he repeated it word by word.

He didn't directly say that he had received the entire inheritance. It was just that those inheritances were still left somewhere, and he didn't have the ability to get them all.

Otherwise, he was worried that the high-ranking member from Hell in front of him would covet his inheritance and kill him. And hearing Lu Ming's words, the figure behind the curtain also sat up slowly, with a cloudy expression on his face.

"Is it true? If not, do you know the consequences?" Her voice was no longer as charming as before, but instead contained a bit of chill.

Because judging from Lu Ming's words, the inheritance he got probably came from the Great Hall Master who fell 60 million years ago. Regarding this matter, in fact, the entire upper echelon of Hell was very secretive.

Back then, the Great Hall Master had unfathomable strength. If it weren't for someone in hell who leaked his tracks, he wouldn't have been attacked by other forces, and wouldn't have fallen.

Therefore, in this matter, it was difficult to set up the Great Immortal Destroying Formation of Hell. Otherwise, during this period of time, why would they be so afraid of Gu Changge and choose to hide?

"I don't dare to lie to your lord, if you don't believe me, you can take a look at this thing." Lu Ming had already guessed the other party's reaction.

Therefore, he took a broken stone fragment out of his arms that the middle-aged man gave him before.

Buzz!!!

The void trembled, and then a white and jade-like palm reached out from behind the curtain, grabbing the fragment of the stone.

"It turned out to be this thing…" The woman behind the curtain looked at it for a long time.

After a long silence, there was a sigh. Lu Ming stood there with his hands down and didn't say much. He knew that since the other party had recognized the object, they would definitely not doubt him.

"You can go back first, if the matter is true, after three days, someone will come to you." Soon, the woman behind the curtain issued an order to evict guests.

But the tone was much calmer than before. She was the disciple of the extremely mysterious Meng Po in Hell, and she could be regarded as a high-ranking figure in Hell.

She also knew more about some secret things than ordinary people. Hearing these words, Lu Ming also heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that he was one step closer to being a descendant of hell.

But just when he was planning to leave this place and return to his residence.

Outside the room, hurried footsteps and knocking on the door suddenly sounded.

"My lord, something is wrong… Besides the boat, there are many strange figures. There are unimaginable beings secretly blocking all the space here. Let alone cultivators themselves, they can't even send their divine senses at this moment."

A pale-faced man stumbled toward him with an extremely flustered expression.

"What?" Hearing this, not only the woman behind the curtain was stunned, but even Lu Ming's expression changed.

"Are you plotting against me?" Almost immediately, the expression of the woman behind the curtain turned cold, her eyes were filled with murderous intent and coldness, and she fixed her eyes on Lu Ming.

At this time, she couldn't bear to think about it. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in time?

As soon as Lu Ming came to meet her, there was a powerhouse blocking the world here.

"The villain has absolutely no intention of plotting against the lord. The villain is willing to guarantee it with his life." Lu Ming only felt a terrifying murderous aura enveloping him, making him almost suffocate as his skin ached, about to burst.

He felt that if he didn't explain himself, he might collapse under this aura and turn into a cloud of blood.

"Who the hell is that?" A woman appeared behind the curtain, wearing a long green dress, with a gloomy and delicate face, looking cloudy and sunny.

She didn't think Lu Ming dared to deceive herself. But at this time, there was no time for her to think. Because of a terrifying and majestic divine sense, it seemed that the world was overturned, and it was crushed all of a sudden.

The void with a radius of hundreds of miles had stagnated because of this as if it had been classified into a certain field.

"An Enlightened being?" The complexion of the woman in the green dress changed again, becoming pale, feeling chills and trembling.

She knew that something unimaginable must have descended on this place. In order to prevent the news of this place from spreading, he took action to turn this place into her domain. Such means could only be achieved by existences like the Ten Great Hall Masters of Hell.

"Did someone follow me?" Lu Ming thought of this possibility. In fact, these days, he had this feeling of being stared at. But he asked the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man also said that he didn't notice anything.

Boom!!

But at this moment, the entire Divine Boat trembled. Terrifying energy poured down, and a big black hand fell across, covering and crushing it all at once.

Countless formation patterns engraved on the wall glowed, trying to counteract this force. But it didn't last for a while, just like the snow that met the scorching sun, it quickly melted and collapsed.

All the cultivators and creatures did not dare to move, trembling and terrified to the extreme.

"Sealing Heaven and Earth…" Feeling this fluctuation, the woman in the green skirt in the divine boat turned even paler, filled with fear.

She had figured it out. The other party must have come prepared, and they were specifically here for Hell. That was why this place was isolated first, only to prevent the news from leaking out and scare the snake away.

Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand without any hesitation, intending to shatter the spiritual thought to prevent the news about Hell from leaking out. But a burly figure covered in dark iron battle armor was faster than her, directly tearing apart the space, stepping up to her side, and then raising his palm to suppress her.

All of this was really too fast, it happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that the woman in the green skirt felt desperate, unable to resist this force at all.

(Thanks for HeavenlyDemon's support!!!)

Chapter 691: Golden finger's backlash, Ashen face

The figure in the dark iron battle armor stood here like an iron tower. His eyes were cold and ruthless, emanating a kind of breathtaking pressure. He raised his palm to suppress the woman in the green skirt. A fierce aura soared into the sky condensed into chains, locking her hands and feet, making it difficult to move.

"Protect the lord!!" Outside the room, a large number of figures roared and rushed over, holding swords with killing intent.

However, before they got close to this place, they were crushed into a blood mist by majestic coercion, and their body and spirit were completely destroyed. The huge disparity in the realm could not be made up by quantity at all.

Alpha was standing there without any movement, but even his pervasive coercion could shatter everything.

"Damn, someone must have wanted to attack Hell, and you were used as a pawn by them." The mysterious gravel was shining brightly. The middle-aged man witnessed all this, and informed in a deep voice. He had a bad premonition in his heart.

Being the Hall Master of Hell back then, he had experienced many things. The cause and effect of the matter could be seen at a glance by him. historical

After all, it was Lu Ming who tried to find the liaison of Hell these days, which attracted the attention of the people in the shadows. This made him a little annoyed that he was only in the state of a remnant soul. If he was at his peak period, how could he not feel the prying in the dark?

"Then what should we do now? Should we catch him without a fight, or find a way to escape?" Lu Ming was also feeling very uneasy as he asked the middle-aged man.

However, outside of the divine boat, there was a more terrifying aura descending. The middle-aged man didn't bother to answer him and hurriedly concealed his aura, hiding in the deepest part of the mysterious gravel space.

Since Lu Ming had been targeted a long time ago, if he didn't pay attention, he might also be caught by the other party.

"Senior…" Lu Ming continued to shout a few more times, but the middle-aged man didn't answer him.

His heart also gradually sank. Today was probably more ominous than good. The rest of the cultivators and creatures in the divine boat knelt down on the ground in trembling and fear. They also did not dare to move.

They could only watch several figures approaching them from outside the divine boat. The leader, dressed in white, had a tall and straight figure, deep eyes, and a handsome face, like a young exiled immortal. He was extraordinary and refined, with brilliance flowing all over his body.

Many cultivators recognized him, and they were even more frightened. During this period of time, because of Gu Changge's arrival, the Battlefield of Hundred Realms had entered a period of boundless chaos.

No one thought that he would show up here tonight, and he looked like a hostile visitor. Behind Gu Changge, there were still many people following.

There were high-level executives from the Wan Dao Merchant Alliance, and there was also Xue Yan, a young girl from the Qinghong Ancient World. All of them looked dignified and serious.

The reason why Xue Yan came here was that she was worried about Lu Ming and wanted to persuade him not to fight against Gu Changge. Although Gu Changge had promised before that Lu Ming would not be harmed, Xue Yan was still somewhat worried.

The reason why Lu Ming's whereabouts would be exposed tonight. The big reason was that she had truthfully reported the many actions of Lu Ming to Gu Changge in recent days.

"Young master, what about these people?" Qing'er slowly glanced over everyone in the boat, with an indifferent expression, and asked Gu Changge respectfully. She was not sure if they were people from Hell.

"Catch them all, seal their sea of consciousness and cultivation," Gu Changge said casually, he didn't care much about these people.

His attention was actually still on the big fish in the divine boat.

Soon, a large number of soldiers in black battle armor rushed over from around the divine boat, arresting all the men, women, and children there. Because of the Seal of Heaven and Earth, this place had become its own domain.

Only the cultivators who had stepped into this place could know what happened there. Moreover, the cultivators within the seal could not pass on the news.

"My lord, everyone in it has already been captured, what should we do now?" All the cultivators in the divine boat were silent as cicadas, watching Alpha, who was wearing dark iron battle armor as he emerged.

He was still holding a woman in a green dress with a pale face in his hands. Lu Ming and the others followed behind with their hands down, not daring to make any moves.

"Is this the liaison of hell? Take her back first." Gu Changge glanced at the woman in the green skirt but did not interrogate her in front of everyone.

"Gu Changge…" Looking at the man in white in front of him, the woman in the green dress turned pale. Her voice trembled, and only the last despair remained in her heart.

If it was someone else's words, she still felt that things could turn around tonight. But the person in front of her turned out to be Gu Changge, even if her Master Meng Po was here, she could only obediently let it go.

"How could it be him? Why is Junior Sister Xue Yan here? Could it be…"

At this moment, Lu Ming naturally recognized Gu Changge, and his eyes widened involuntarily. Especially when he saw Junior Sister Xue Yan behind Gu Changge.

In an instant, he thought of many things, his face turned pale as he figured it out all at once.

"Impossible, how could Junior Sister Xue Yan be like this…" Lu Ming's eyes were a little red and filled with a lot of blood. His fists were clenched tightly, he really wanted to rush forward and ask these questions in person.

In his impression, Junior Sister Xue Yan was sensible, smart, mature, and steady. How could she plot against him secretly? Did she inform Gu Changge of his many whereabouts?

However, Lu Ming hadn't had time to step forward to ask questions. After seeing him, Xue Yan breathed a sigh of relief, walked straight toward him, and said guiltily, "Senior brother Lu Ming, I'm sorry, I had my own difficulties, I will explain to you later. But you must not go against Mr. Gu. Otherwise… no one will be able to protect you."

Her words were very sincere, with deep guilt. After all, if she hadn't leaked Lu Ming's recent whereabouts, he wouldn't have fallen to such a point.

"Why… Why are you doing this? Are you plotting against me like this?" But now Lu Ming had no reason to listen to her words. His eyes were full of disappointment and pain, and endless anger rose in his heart.

"I'm sorry, but I have to." Xue Yan's eyes were a little sad, and she was actually very guilty in her heart.

Although Lu Ming hid many things from him, he never hurt her. And her actions may even push Lu Ming into the abyss of eternal doom.

"I see, Gu Changge must have threatened you to do this, right? That night, he summoned you over for this matter, right?"

After all, Lu Ming was not an ordinary person, and he quickly guessed the ins and outs of the matter. His angry eyes fell on Xue Yan's face.

Hearing this, Xue Yan was momentarily at a loss for words, and fell silent, not knowing how to explain.

"My lord, there is a hidden soul fluctuation on this person…" Alpha glanced at Lu Ming and said in a somewhat stern voice.

"I know." Gu Changge smiled and did not disturb the conversation between Lu Ming and Xueyan, watching from the side with interest on his face.

When he saw Lu Ming for the first time, he knew that this Son of Luck had encountered some fortune. There was no shortage of things like golden fingers on him. Now it seemed that his golden finger might have a lot to do with Hell.

Perhaps there was a remnant soul of a character hidden in it.

"Miss Xue Yan, according to the agreement, if you do me this favor, I will naturally not kill your senior brother. And I wanted to find someone through him, and now that person is hiding in him…" Gu Changge smiled faintly and walked slowly toward Lu Ming while speaking.

Naturally, he just said it casually, without Xue Yan's consent at all. Whether it was Lu Ming or Xue Yan, they were all the same in his eyes.

"Senior brother Lu Ming, you also saw that Mr. Gu said he would not kill you. He just wanted to find someone." Seeing this, Xue Yan uttered sincerely, hoping that Lu Ming would not be ignorant and lose his life.

Lu Ming stared at Gu Changge firmly, with a struggle on his face. In fact, he also knew that what Gu Changge cared about was not him, but his mysterious gravel. Of course, to be precise, it might be the middle-aged man in the mysterious rubble.

Otherwise, how could Gu Changge care so much about such a humble little man like him?

"I know." After a moment of silence, with many signs of struggle flashing across his face, Lu Ming said dejectedly. By now, he also knew that he had no choice but to hand over the mysterious piece of gravel.

However, just after he finished speaking and made a choice. The mysterious piece of gravel that he hid under his sleeve suddenly glowed brightly.

The glaring rays of light intertwined, as if they had been ignited, it was extremely hot.

"Damn boy, you betrayed me." The middle-aged man's face was extremely gloomy. He didn't want to wait for death, so he could only resort to the last resort, intending to fuse his soul body with this mysterious gravel.

"What…" At this moment, Lu Ming also screamed, and a terrible burning pain came from his palm.

Even if he wanted to throw this mysterious gravel out, he couldn't do it. This piece of support that had always helped him and made him step by step to the top of his peers in the Qinghong Ancient World seemed to have burned through his palm and fused into it.

The crimson flames spread out from Lu Ming's palm all of a sudden, instantly engulfing him. He rolled on the ground, screaming and wailing, trying to relieve the pain. However, there was a special power in the mysterious gravel, which constantly devoured his flesh and soul. The middle aged man had to use flesh and blood to break free and escape from this place.

"Brother Lu Ming…" Xue Yan was also stunned by this sudden scene, and couldn't help but exclaim, wanting to rescue Lu Ming.

However, Gu Changge's movements were faster than hers. His sleeves shook slightly, and a gust of fresh air descended like a drizzle, directly extinguishing the red flames on Lu Ming's body. But Lu Ming was also burnt to a terribly bad shape. He was dying, and had already passed out.

"It's pretty smart of you to want to escape through this method… "Speaking of which, can this be regarded as Golden finger's backlash?" Gu Changge's eyes fell on Lu Ming's palm where a terrible hole was burned out as he smiled lightly.

Naturally, he would not let the remnant soul escape. A vast power of laws emerged, followed by an inexplicable aura surging in this space. Everything slowed down, whether it was everyone's thoughts or eyes, they seemed to be in a static state.

Then time went back, and the fine brilliance visible to the naked eye emerged from the surrounding void.

It was broken by the mysterious gravel, which was fused with the fragments of the middle-aged man's remnant soul, but under the control of Gu Changge's thoughts, it began to appear in a state of regressing and twisting.

Countless tiny light spots slowly condensed, falling towards Gu Changge's palm and soon turned into a piece of gravel the size of a palm.

"Reversing time… Returning everything to the beginning." Many high-level executives of the Wan Dao Business Alliance who followed Gu Changge all stared wide-eyed in amazement, full of disbelief.

It was like seeing a miracle. Even an Enlightened being could never think of using this kind of mysterious method. There was absolutely nothing they could do to turn back time and get everything back to how it was before.

After all, the Law of Time was one of the most mysterious and Supreme Laws in the world. Of course, Gu Changge also knew that he was only initially in control of this law, and could only reverse time for a short period of time.

The true power of time was far more vast and mysterious than anyone imagined.

"Who are you?" The remnant soul of the middle-aged man emerged from the gravel, full of horror and fear.

He had no idea that he had already integrated the remnant soul into the gravel. For cultivators, this was equivalent to the annihilation of body and spirit. But in Gu Changge's hand, his remnant soul had condensed again. This method was tantamount to resurrecting the dead.

"Touching the threshold of the Immortal Realm… He's still a young man."

At this moment, the middle-aged man thought of the only possibility, and his heart was even more turbulent, and he was astonished to the extreme.

"A remnant soul at the level of an Enlightened being…" Gu Changge looked at the middle-aged man emerging from the gravel, feeling a little dazed.

It turned out that this was what Lu Ming relied on to contact Hell. However, instead of torturing the middle-aged man about many things in front of everyone, he waved his hand, storing it into his pocket space.

Gu Changge was not worried that he would not be able to ask questions. The strength of the Enlightened being was also the existence at the level of Hall Master in Hell.

Even if there was a forbidden technique used to seal their divine consciousness, making it difficult to reveal many things. For him, finding the location of Hell was already a piece of cake.

Soon, the divine boat and all the cultivators and creatures within a hundred miles were taken away, and the place fell into a strange void. Unless an Enlightened being showed up to investigate, they would not know what happened here.

After all, what Gu Changge wanted was to catch them off guard, so as not to startle the snake, so it was natural to arrange everything here. As long as the hiding place of Hell emerged, everything would be easy to handle.

What happened tonight was only spread within a small area of the Wan Dao Business Alliance's top management because Gu Changge had an order to strictly prevent this matter from others.

Of course, there must be Hell's spies within the Wan Dao business alliance and there was no doubt about it. Therefore, after returning to the previous residence, Gu Changge sent everyone away.

"Spare my life, and I will tell you everything I know." The remnant soul of the middle-aged man was released by him.

He took a deep breath, looked at Gu Changge in front of him, and promised in a deep voice. He had been in this state for 60 million years, which showed how strong his desire to survive was, so he naturally didn't want to die at this time.

"I don't need you to tell me what I want to know." But Gu Changge didn't mean to say anything more to him, his expression was flat and indifferent.

When he raised his palm, a dense black light filled the air as the runes of the Dao appeared one after another, turning into a vase of the Dao. It suddenly drowned the middle-aged man.

"This is…" The middle-aged man originally wanted to negotiate terms with Gu Changge, but he never expected that Gu Changge would not talk nonsense with him at all.

Moreover, as the former Hall Master, he had so much knowledge. He recognized this Great Dao treasure bottle immediately, and his face was filled with fear. Soon, the screams in the palace stopped abruptly.

"The Hall Master of the first Hall from 60 million years ago…" Gu Changge closed his eyes, quietly flipping through the many memories of the middle-aged man.

Even if the opponent's soul was deep, there were restrictions left to prevent the disclosure of many secrets of Hell. But in the face of the devouring power of the Dao bottle, the many restrictions collapsed like snow.

Many memories of the middle-aged man were now in front of him, like pages of a book, which could be flipped through at will.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 692: Destruction of the Dao Field, The end of the good days for Hell

In the palace, Gu Changge stood with downcast eyes, flipping through the memories of the first Hall Master in his mind.

In fact, what he cared most about was the background of Hell. Many forces of the outside world only knew that there were ten Hall Masters in Hell, named after the ten halls of Hell from ancient mythology. But above the ten Hall Masters, there were also Five Ghost Emperors, as well as the most mysterious Yin Emperor.

Much about them was unknown. But it was undeniable that each of the masters of these ten halls belonged to a generation with a cultivation base that had reached Heaven and Earth.

Even in the realm of Enlightened beings, it would be difficult to find an opponent. Six thousand years ago, the master of the first hall almost fell, but that was actually because he was besieged by many Enlightened beings.

From these memories, he learned that the location of each hall of Hell was actually very mysterious. Even the master of each hall had no idea about the location for the rest of the halls. The connection between them all depended on the communication altar within each hall.

Of course, doing so was definitely beneficial, it could avoid danger to the greatest extent possible.

"The Battlefield of Hundred Realms is indeed a place to raise assassins, but for Hell, it is definitely not such a place." Gu Changge received another piece of extremely useful news.

There were countless Lower Realms around the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, and much of the ancient worlds were controlled by Hell. And those ancient worlds were the back gardens of Hell, left as the foundation that would supply a lot of fresh blood to them. This had always been the tradition of Hell, and it was also the greatest reliance that enabled them to stand on the top of the assassin world.

Looking through the remnant soul of the middle-aged man, Gu Changge had learned many hidden secrets of Hell. In some ways, these secrets were extremely fatal, and there were even shadows of several Immortal forces behind them.

"From memory, the Canglan Ancient World should be the hiding place of Hell… However, the actual location of Hell should be in the Inner Realm, and the entrance to the Inner Realm is in the Canglan Ancient World."

Gu Changge roughly figured out the hiding place of Hell. So the next thing was much simpler. Destroy the headquarters of Hell first, then dealing with the Buddha will be easier, because, in comparison, Hell was more mysterious and difficult to deal with.

With that, Gu Changge ordered someone to bring the woman in the green skirt to him so that he could interrogate her personally. Hell had a special secret method, which could strictly prevent its disciple from leaking information about Hell. The woman in the green skirt was a disciple of Meng Po, and she could be regarded as a high-level person in Hell.

The restriction on her soul was even more complicated and profound. However, not even the former master of the first Hall could stop Gu Changge from prying into his sea of consciousness. What could a mere woman in a green skirt accomplish?

Soon, the screams and wailing stopped abruptly. The woman in the green skirt had a distorted face, with a terrified expression. She had almost passed out as her memories were read by Gu Changge while she was awake.

The degree of pain was tantamount to repeatedly tearing off the soul, which was unimaginable.

"Alpha, you take the three Enlightened beings, and according to the information in this person's sea of consciousness, take down the connection place in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms." Gu Changge thought for a moment, then called Alpha and the others to give orders.

From her sea of consciousness, he had received a lot of useful news. There were indeed many places of contact for Hell in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, but because of his arrival, they all were being closed.

Now there was only a single contact place that was still open. The current masters from the ten Halls of Hell were not present, and even if they wanted to discuss something, they would just use an incarnation projected outside the body. This made Gu Changge a little regretful.

"Yes, my lord." Alpha was ordered to leave with three Enlightened puppets shrouded in black mist.

In the next few days, the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was plunged into an atmosphere of rain and wind. Almost all cultivators and creatures felt a kind of uneasiness and depression.

What happened in the Vermillion Bird Region that night was not hidden from everyone, because Gu Changge ordered the removal of the seal the next day. The contact place of Hell was even destroyed by Alpha on the same day.

Such a big event naturally attracted the attention of many forces from the Upper Realm.

A lot of news about Hell was also passed on, causing a great sensation. In that contact place, Alpha found many underground palaces affixed with hidden teleportation altars from Hell.

Those teleportation altars had not been destroyed by the higher levels of Hell, and they could easily lock the position on the other side through the spatial coordinates. Many powerhouses of Hell tried to resist.

But in the face of the three Enlightened beings, everything seemed futile, and in the end, they were destroyed in body and spirit.

On the same day, a large number of ancient warships arrived outside the Battlefield of Hundred Realms. According to the news from the place of contact, it began to wipe out many places that were left by Hell.

This was a surprise attack that could be described as violent wind and thunder. Sweeping across the entire Battlefield of Hundred Realms, making countless cultivators tremble with fear.

On that day, many cultivators didn't even realize a mighty ancient warship descending outside the Boundary City. The soldiers on it were like countless black clouds rolling in.

In the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, all the hidden places of Hell were destroyed. There were two ancient existences at the level of Enlightened beings in the world, but they had no effect. Under the combined attack of Gu Changge's Enlightened being puppets, they soon fell.

All the cultivators never thought that Gu Changge had already made arrangements to land such a thunderous blow. This massive battle also alarmed all forces in the Upper Realm.

It was no secret that Gu Changge appeared on the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms. But no one thought that in the end, his goal would be the assassin organization Hell. This move also made many forces that had hatred for Hell unable to hold back. They sent a large army under the banner of a crusade against Hell. historical

Of course, many forces also wanted a piece of the pie. Since the existence of Hell, the accumulation and background were unfathomable. The wealth obtained from them would be even more astonishing.

In the past, Hell was hidden very deep, and it escaped many crusades. It had never been exposed directly like it had now. Just a few days later, outside the Battlefield of the Hundred Realms, many elites of Immortal forces gathered.

"Looks like the good days of Hell are coming to an end…"

"It has been entrenched in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms for many years, and now many of its training grounds have been wiped out."

Among the various cities in the Upper Realms, many cultivators and creatures who received the news were extremely shocked as they talked a lot. There was no doubt that this was a major event sweeping the Upper Realm.

After all, over the years, many geniuses and big shots had died tragically at the hands of Hell.

Hell and Buddha were the well-deserved overlords of the dark world, and they even dared to assassinate Enlightened beings. Now that Gu Changge had found the location of Hell, wanting to attack, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people. No one knew what kind of hatred existed between Gu Changge and Hell that would lead him to make such a move and choice. However, the Battlefield of Hundred Realms was the place where Hell's assassins were raised. Once the news broke out, it still caused a great commotion.

Of course, behind this had to be the shadow of other Immortal forces. It was definitely not just a place for raising assassins for Hell. But at this time, everyone's attention was on Hell, so they would naturally ignore them.

…

At this time, in a vast space filled with darkness and clouds. A palace island floating with the divine mountain range was located there, stretching without an end. This place was like Hell from an ancient myth. The sky and the earth were vast, only a layer of gray fog could be seen surging, and the border was unknown.

There were only a few people here, and there were almost no signs of life activity. The earth was devastated as if a terrible war had taken place. There were broken marks everywhere.

Some traces of meteorites still existed, and they were hundreds of miles long. The cracks that spread out also formed the Great Rift Valley. A boundless evil spirit rushed out of it, which seemed to shake the sky, and the dark blood moon sweeping across the distance was like an ancient battlefield.

"The training places and many contact centers in the Battlefield of Hundred Realms have all been wiped out. I knew that Gu Changge must have come here with ulterior motives. The Spring Breeze Pavillion, he must be the one supporting it."

In the deepest part of the hall, a terrifying figure wearing the Dark Divine Robe and holding a heavenly sword could be seen standing. He looked at the sky in the distance, his eyes were cold and full of anger.

"My poor apprentice was also murdered, and only now do I know the news of her death. At that time, I should have asked her to withdraw from the Battlefield of Hundred Realms, she should not have stayed there for a long time."

Below the palace, an old lady dressed in black whispered softly, but her words were astonishingly chilly. Her robe was large and embroidered with many complicated patterns, the patterns even seemed to come alive with the bewitching flowers on the other side with the surging water of the underworld.

She was the extremely mysterious Meng Po of Hell. And this terrifying figure in front of her was the Master of the Third Hall of Hell, possessing monstrous strength.

Report chapter Comments